wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_a god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o false_a god_n forsake_v constant_n in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v crown_v eternal_o with_o these_o word_n she_o embrace_v the_o fire_n and_o swete_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v moreover_o beside_o these_o above_o recite_v diverse_a godly_a woman_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n martyr_n as_o barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n in_o thuscia_n who_o after_o miserable_a prisonment_n sharp_a cord_n &_o burn_a flame_n put_v to_o her_o side_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v also_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n by_o who_o euelasius_fw-la a_o ruler_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o maximinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v both_o convert_v and_o also_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o witness_v metaphrastes_n item_n juliana_n a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a beauty_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o after_o diverse_a agony_n suffer_v likewise_o under_o maximinus_n item_n anysia_n a_o maid_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o under_o the_o say_a maximinus_n suffer_v metaphr_n ibid._n justina_n which_o suffer_v with_o cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o tecla_n although_o most_o writer_n do_v accord_v that_o she_o suffer_v under_o nero._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la caij_fw-la make_v also_o mention_v of_o lucia_n &_o agatha_n all_o which_o holy_a maid_n and_o virgin_n glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o ten_o &_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v on_o after_o another_o martyr_n caius_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o xistê°_n mention_v pag._n 71._o marcellinus_n marcellus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n eusebius_n &_o then_o miltiades_n all_o which_o die_v martyr_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o persecution_n first_o marcellinus_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o caius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o idol_n platina_n first_o yield_v to_o their_o idolatry_n &_o be_v see_v to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o christian_n fall_v in_o such_o repentance_n that_o he_o return_v again_o to_o dioclesian_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n and_o public_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a recover_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n suffer_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antoninus_n marcellus_z likewise_o be_v urge_v of_o maxentius_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n &_o religion_n chro._n &_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o to_o idol_n which_o when_o he_o constant_o refuse_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o so_o expel_v the_o city_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lucina_n a_o widow_n assemble_v there_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o maxentius_n the_o tiraunt_n he_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n into_o a_o stable_n and_o make_v marcellus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o with_o the_o stinch_v thereof_o and_o miserable_a handle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n eusebius_n late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o euseb._n in_o chron._n say_v 7._o month_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v 8._o month_n 8._o damasus_n affirm_v 6._o year_n sabellicus_n allege_v certain_a author_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o correct_v that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o maximinianus_fw-la die_v before_o he_o miltiades_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n &_o 7._o month_n &_o suffer_v under_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o both_o sabellicus_n do_v right_o note_v ibid._n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a galerius_n maximinus_n reign_v but_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v before_o miltiades_n also_o eusebius_n manifest_o express_v the_o example_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v to_o this_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confute_v plain_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o platina_n affirm_v rome_n in_o the_o book_n collect_v of_o general_a counsel_n among_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n there_o be_v a_o long_a tractation_n about_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n whereof_o the_o master_n &_o patroness_n of_o popery_n in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v great_a hold_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la unto_o quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n seem_v apparent_o to_o be_v patch_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o heldibrandus_fw-la then_o by_o miltiades_n both_o for_o that_o it_o hang_v with_o little_a order_n of_o sense_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o again_o because_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o establish_v but_o to_o let_v this_o sentence_n pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n &_o procede_v of_o this_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sinuesse_n do_v not_o condemn_v marcellinus_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a subscripserunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o his_o comdemnation_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_v council_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 42._o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v demand_v and_o also_o receive_v furthermore_o quirinus_n there_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o council_n before_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reveal_v what_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v there_o council_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o stand_v subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n &_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereupon_o our_o papist_n stand_v so_o much_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n import_v not_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v and_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o crime_n before_o god_n &_o they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v of_o his_o hart_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n shall_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o through_o their_o condemnation_n for_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n otherwise_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o small_a purpose_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v himself_o council_n so_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o weep_v before_o they_o whereupon_o immediate_o they_o procee_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o condemn_v &_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n now_o whether_o by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v accuse_v
commaundemeut_n of_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o those_o priest_n and_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 15._o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o so_o dishonour_v the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v all_o they_o which_o do_v omit_v or_o let_v slip_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n principal_o and_o straight_o enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a but_o priest_n and_o special_o curate_n admonish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o omit_v and_o leave_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o work_n principal_o and_o strait_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la priest_n and_o special_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o consequence_n be_v well_o know_v the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a again_o by_o the_o first_o suposition_n item_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foreshewe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n inhibition_n say_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o out_o of_o their_o sinagoge_n they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a evidence_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v of_o preach_v for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v accurse_v wherefore_o they_o willing_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o annas_n cayphas_n to_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v you_o then_o god_n that_o judge_v you_o act_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n oâ—_n christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xliiij_o ought_v rather_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o those_o which_o shall_v prohibit_v and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n patient_o whereupon_o â—_o anaclâ—tus_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v writâ—en_v distinction_n 43._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o many_o do_v go_v about_o to_o mole_v and_o trouble_v the_o doctor_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o fulfull_a their_o own_o propeâ—_n lust_n &_o desire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v ought_v not_o to_o depart_v or_o go_v back_o from_o their_o good_a do_n and_o intent_n know_v assure_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n thus_o much_o write_v he_o and_o the_o reverend_a bede_n upon_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v up_o and_o a_o he_o foal_n with_o she_o lose_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o unto_o i_o &_o if_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o write_v thus_o here_o it_o be_v mystical_o command_v unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o if_o any_o adversity_n do_v let_v or_o hinder_v or_o any_o man_n do_v prohibit_v or_o stop_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v lose_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o snare_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v but_o constant_o &_o bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o such_o to_o edify_v &_o build_v again_o his_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o the_o humbâ—e_n and_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v râ—sticum_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v unto_o rusticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o narbone_n say_v thus_o let_v no_o bishop_n from_o hencefore_o be_v puff_v up_o or_o inflame_v with_o the_o envy_n of_o devilish_a temptation_n if_o the_o priest_n now_o and_o then_o do_v exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n or_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v bless_v the_o people_n for_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v unto_o i_o the_o do_v hereof_o i_o will_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o that_o priest_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o above_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o word_n s._n hierome_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o bishop_n deny_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v special_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v apt_a man_n there_o unto_o be_v extol_v above_o christ._n and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o hear_v in_o his_o do_n item_n he_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v perverse_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o catholic_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n geve_v in_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o pope_n leo_n and_o saint_n hillary_n the_o bishop_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o catholic_a priest_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v of_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v accurse_v through_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o silence_n as_o s._n isidor_n say_v 11._o question_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v consent_n unto_o sinner_n or_o defend_v a_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v curse_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o question_n 4._o omnis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v without_o he_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o he_o may_v correct_v commit_v no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o which_o have_v before_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v commit_v the_o offence_n but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v judge_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o like_o case_n priest_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o bark_n against_o the_o wolf_n which_o will_v kill_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v otherwise_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o own_o shepherd_n item_n let_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v a_o advouterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o open_a offender_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o his_o prelate_n do_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n adultery_n that_o none_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o which_o do_v omit_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v against_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
interpret_v ghostly_a for_o all_o those_o figure_n be_v call_v virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o virtue_n man_n shall_v please_v god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o such_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o understand_v sir_n christ_n approve_v himself_o put_v out_o yâ—_z minstrel_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o dead_a damsel_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o yourself_o lend_v lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o to_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o worship_v there_o withal_o god_n and_o i_o say_v you_o sir_n by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v mekil_n more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v that_o organ_n and_o good_a delectable_a song_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v more_o man_n wit_n than_o shall_v any_o sermon_n ¶_o but_o i_o say_v sir_n lusty_a man_n &_o worldly_a lover_n delight_n and_o covet_v &_o travail_v to_o have_v all_o their_o wit_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v with_o diverse_a sensible_a solace_n but_o all_o the_o the_o faithful_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o true_o and_o to_o work_v thereafter_o faithful_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o doubt_n to_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o love_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v and_o sharpen_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n and_o able_v they_o so_o to_o grace_n that_o they_o joy_v great_o to_o withdraw_v their_o ear_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o member_n from_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o from_o all_o fleshly_a solace_n jerome_n for_o s._n jerome_n as_o i_o think_v say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n &_o reign_n with_o christ._n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o my_o answer_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n what_o guess_v you_o that_o this_o idiot_n will_v speak_v there_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o now_o here_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o all_o angry_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o four_o point_n tithe_n that_o be_v certify_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o &_o bold_o in_o shrewsbury_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o name_v there_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n in_o my_o preach_n but_o more_o than_o a_o month_n after_o that_o i_o be_v arrest_v there_o in_o prison_n a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o into_o the_o prison_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n in_o this_o town_n be_v many_o clerk_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o some_o be_v call_v religious_a man_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v secular_o therefore_o ask_v you_o of_o they_o this_o question_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o sir_n our_o prelate_n say_v that_o we_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o renew_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v word_n that_o withdraw_v any_o part_n witting_o from_o they_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o that_o man_n as_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o before_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o priest_n dare_v say_v man_n to_o be_v accurse_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o man_n say_v sir_n our_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o curse_v man_n thus_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v be_v authorise_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o cunning_a clerk_n of_o this_o town_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v they_o that_o tithe_v not_o be_v now_o write_v in_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v there_o i_o will_v right_v glad_o be_v learn_v where_o but_o short_o this_o man_n will_v not_o go_v from_o i_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o a_o other_o body_n but_o require_v i_o there_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n if_o in_o this_o case_n that_o curse_v of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a &_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o short_o herewith_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o learning_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v priest_n special_o to_o halowe_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o ready_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n and_o this_o lesson_n peter_n teach_v man_n to_o use_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n &_o with_o dread_a of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a law_n levite_n which_o end_v not_o full_o till_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levit_n for_o the_o great_a business_n and_o daily_a travail_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n but_o priest_n because_o their_o travail_n be_v mekil_n more_o easy_a &_o light_a than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n god_n ordain_v yâ—_z priest_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o livelode_n to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levits_n but_o now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o to_o deacons_n â—â—almes_n but_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v alm_n that_o be_v work_v of_o mercy_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n of_o surplus_n that_o be_v superfluous_a of_o their_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v reasonable_o to_o their_o necessary_a liveloode_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o of_o tithe_n but_o of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o travel_v otherwise_o for_o to_o get_v their_o liveloode_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travayl_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o get_v their_o livelode_n when_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v for_o busy_a preach_n therefore_o by_o example_n of_o himself_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o chryst_n for_o to_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n when_o for_o busy_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v thus_o do_v and_o thus_o all_o these_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n god_n accept_v now_o or_o will_v accept_v or_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o disease_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o cisterciensis_fw-la tell_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 211._o year_n one_o pope_n the_o x._o gregory_n ordain_v new_a tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n â—â—w_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n who_o trace_n or_o example_n all_o priest_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o to_o follow_v see_v the_o covetousness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o true_a virtuous_a live_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o write_v &_o teach_v all_o priest_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n pacyent_o willing_o and_o glad_o in_o high_a poverty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v thus_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n that_o covet_v and_o busy_a we_o to_o be_v faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o power_n for_o lo_o as_o paul_n witness_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o travayl_v not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o lyve_n but_o also_o the_o lyve_n of_o other_o poor_a and_o needye_a creature_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o so_o covetous_a nor_o so_o avarous_a i_o guess_v as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n follow_v he_o herein_o wilful_a poverty_n nothing_o charge_v the_o
quin_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la illo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la quum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la coelorum_fw-la movebuntur_fw-la omnis_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la excutietur_fw-la causa_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hîc_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tua_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la facta_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la caeteras_fw-la non_fw-la ignorari_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la uberior_fw-la gloria_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la interea_fw-la maior_fw-la redundabit_fw-la fructus_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la integritate_fw-la innocentia_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la constarâ—_n poterit_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la ipsi_fw-la solum_fw-la fecerint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la eorum_fw-la sit_fw-la exemplo_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la rursus_fw-la dulcissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la benigno_fw-la favoris_fw-la tui_fw-la praesidio_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la martyrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sumus_fw-la temporum_fw-la quosque_fw-la maximè_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostros_fw-la imitari_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la nunc_fw-la nihil_fw-la serè_fw-la parentum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la solam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la partam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nimium_fw-la abutimur_fw-la intemperanter_fw-la utiam_fw-la periculum_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la filii_fw-la modò_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la fratres_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la haberi_fw-la mereamur_fw-la quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la intersit_fw-la discriminis_fw-la quamque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la disconuenit_fw-la ordine_fw-la toto_fw-la nostra_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la pudet_fw-la profectò_fw-la refer_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la referam_fw-la cvius_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la perspicit_fw-la majestas_fw-la ac_fw-la intuetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la illis_fw-la study_v ac_fw-la curae_fw-la fuit_fw-la amore_fw-la tui_fw-la cetera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la adeoque_fw-la seipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etiam_fw-la contemptum_fw-la abdicare_fw-la mundum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la desideriâ—s_fw-la floccifacere_fw-la voluptales_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nugas_fw-la spernere_fw-la nec_fw-la sinebant_fw-la pericula_fw-la undique_fw-la imminentia_fw-la opibus_fw-la congerendis_fw-la multoque_fw-la minus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la cumulandis_fw-la vacare_fw-la contra_fw-la verò_fw-la nostra_fw-la nunc_fw-la vita_fw-la studium_fw-la omnisque_fw-la adeò_fw-la contentio_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la mundum_fw-la spirat_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la fluxarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la opum_fw-la ac_fw-la honorum_fw-la aucupium_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ambitus_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la quam_fw-la praeclarè_v secum_fw-la actum_fw-la putassent_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la vivere_fw-la modò_fw-la licuisset_fw-la ideoque_fw-la multi_fw-la fuere_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mariae_fw-la reginae_fw-la facultates_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la adusque_fw-la extremum_fw-la assem_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dummâ—do_fw-la solam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la remitteret_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tanta_fw-la haec_fw-la habendi_fw-la intempery_n exagitat_fw-la quibus_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocris_fw-la victus_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la satis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la opibus_fw-la sacerdotijs_fw-la censuique_fw-la dilatando_fw-la inhiamus_fw-la quanto_fw-la ambitu_fw-la amicos_fw-la fatigamus_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la sublime_n vivamus_fw-la &_o honorati_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la eorum_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la incredibili_fw-la quid_fw-la dici_fw-la satis_fw-la potest_fw-la quanta_fw-la constantia_fw-la qua_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la infligebatur_fw-la vindictam_fw-la omnem_fw-la deo_fw-la remittentes_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la commendabant_fw-la nulla_fw-la vis_fw-la eos_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la deijcere_fw-la nec_fw-la minae_fw-la frangere_fw-la non_fw-la ludibria_fw-la movere_fw-la non_fw-la pericula_fw-la non_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi ulla_fw-la consternere_fw-la nec_fw-la delinire_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la componamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostram_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la mollitiem_fw-la sed_fw-la pudor_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la levis_fw-la nos_fw-la tentationis_fw-la aura_fw-fr afflare_fw-la possit_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la illico_fw-la praecipites_fw-la ac_fw-la transuersos_fw-la rapiat_fw-la in_o avaritiam_fw-la in_fw-la fastum_fw-la voluptales_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o in_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la levis_fw-la obijci_fw-la poterit_fw-la iniuriola_fw-es pro_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la miscemus_fw-la mariáque_fw-la turbamus_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la colligere_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absumus_fw-la ut_fw-la mortem_fw-la simus_fw-la unquam_fw-la tua_fw-la causa_fw-la subituri_fw-la siquando_fw-la res_fw-la martyrium_fw-la flagitet_fw-la quum_fw-la nec_fw-la affectus_fw-la quidem_fw-la istos_fw-la tuo_fw-la amputare_fw-la iussu_fw-la velimus_fw-la precatio_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ut_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la causa_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la nostra_fw-la vicissim_fw-la causa_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la largitus_fw-la sis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vincendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la itidem_fw-la pia_fw-la eorundem_fw-la exempla_fw-la imitandi_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la aspire_v sicque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la affulgeat_fw-la tua_fw-la gratia_fw-la necubi_fw-la seducti_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la illecebris_fw-la secordiores_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o retinenda_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tui_fw-la victoria_fw-la quà m_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comparanda_fw-la strenui_fw-la videamur_fw-la postremo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la historiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tuo_fw-la nutu_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aggressi_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la operam_fw-la studiumque_fw-la posuimus_fw-la quo_fw-la facta_fw-la gestaque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la tui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o in_o commodum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publicum_fw-la emergerent_fw-la add_v nunc_fw-la labori_fw-la fructum_fw-la simulque_fw-la historiae_fw-la tutelam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la recipias_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la totumque_fw-la meipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la tot_fw-la modis_fw-la tuus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la debeo_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la commendo_fw-la dedico_fw-la consecroque_fw-la cvi_fw-la omne_fw-la cadat_fw-la genus_fw-la omnisque_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la confessionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tribuat_fw-la personétque_fw-la amen_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o principal_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n john_n fox_n her_o humble_a subject_n wish_v daily_o increase_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o long_a reign_n perfect_a health_n and_o joyful_a peace_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a prince_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n who_o have_v place_v you_o in_o your_o throne_n of_o majesty_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n geve_v your_o royal_a highness_n long_o to_o sit_v and_o many_o year_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o all_o flourish_a felicity_n to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o long_o last_a joy_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n amen_n when_o i_o first_o present_v these_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o your_o majesty_n most_o dear_a sovereign_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o peaceable_a salome_n which_o your_o majesty_n rare_a clemency_n receive_v in_o such_o gentle_a part_n i_o well_o hope_v that_o these_o my_o travail_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v well_o at_o a_o end_n whereby_o i_o may_v have_v return_v my_o study_n again_o to_o other_o purpose_n after_o my_o own_o desire_n more_o fit_n then_o to_o write_v history_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v person_n of_o intemperant_a tongue_n adversary_n to_o good_a proceeding_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o to_o rest_n fume_v and_o fret_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o miserable_a exclamation_n at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o and_o that_o herode_fw-la with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n such_o bluster_a and_o stir_v be_v then_o against_o that_o poor_a book_n through_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o louvain_n so_o that_o no_o english_a papist_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n think_v himself_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a unless_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o to_o geve_v that_o book_n a_o blow_n whereupon_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o rage_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o more_o circumspect_a diligence_n to_o overlook_v again_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o search_v whereof_o i_o find_v the_o fault_n both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lay_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a privy_a mystery_n and_o
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâ—la_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâ—lors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ—_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiâ—â—_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
with_o seven_o or_o viij_o heinous_a crime_n as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n superstition_n absurdity_n vanity_n cruelty_n and_o contrariety_n as_o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a learning_n of_o their_o forelder_n nor_o yet_o with_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n to_o pass_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o these_o ij_o thing_n i_o will_v &_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o any_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o soul_n health_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n make_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o perfect_a peace_n life_n or_o salvation_n where_o that_o which_o only_o make_v all_o be_v least_o make_v of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v least_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o to_o say_v the_o simple_a truth_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o set_v forth_o tend_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o law_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n a_o teach_n of_o tradition_n a_o meditation_n of_o merit_n a_o foundation_n of_o new_a religion_n all_o which_o confer_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o which_o addict_v themselves_o so_o devout_o to_o the_o pope_n learning_n be_v never_o earnest_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n never_o humble_v in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v in_o hart_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o ever_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o have_v deep_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o father_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v without_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o a_o glory_n luther_n what_o a_o kingdom_n what_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n not_o with_o the_o bondsonne_n of_o agar_n but_o with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o deserve_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o man_n roman_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n first_o taughty_n by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o do_v cornelius_n the_o roman_a and_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n learn_v of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gentile_n not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n many_a year_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o roman_n now_o also_o shall_v still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n season_v and_o hold_v the_o first_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v but_o the_o sweet_a verdor_n and_o send_v of_o that_o liquor_n and_o pleasant_a must_v be_v now_o clean_o put_v out_o through_o other_o unsavery_a infusion_n of_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o so_o that_o almost_o no_o taste_n nor_o piece_n remain_v of_o all_o that_o primitive_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o roman_n now_o in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o sap_n time_n sing_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o then_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o schoolmaster_n he_o be_v among_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n a_o little_a but_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v almost_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o of_o this_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o faith_n s._n paul_n express_o foretell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o also_o to_o timothe_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o defection_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o know_v what_o error_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o circumstance_n plain_o lead_v we_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n speak_v of_o mark_v conscience_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v with_o thanks_n give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n most_o evident_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o in_o these_o point_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o condition_n almost_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a original_a sincerity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n paul_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o first_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v all_o our_o justification_n free_o &_o mere_o to_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n immediate_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o plant_v 2._o second_o merit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n cut_v of_o and_o exclude_v all_o glory_n of_o man_n deserve_v stay_v only_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o grace_n not_o man_n merit_n upon_o mercy_n not_o man_n labour_v or_o run_v upon_o election_n and_o calling_n not_o man_n willing_a etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o sin_n the_o same_o doctrine_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o his_o integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v term_v they_o conclude_v all_o flesh_n under_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o item_n gospel_n it_o make_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o to_o quicken_v the_o one_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o a_o time_n the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n 5._o item_n propria_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o other_o which_o god_n impute_v free_o and_o gracious_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n scripture_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 6._o item_n it_o wipe_v away_o all_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o bind_v of_o conscience_n call_v they_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o likewise_o it_o reject_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o superfluous_a speculation_n &_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n only_o crucify_a which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n look_v 8._o furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v all_o man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n by_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n justice_n though_o they_o never_o touch_v the_o apple_n come_v of_o his_o stock_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o though_o they_o do_v not_o his_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n be_v condemn_v original_o before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o all_o man_n be_v save_v original_o be_v
you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o and_o again_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o great_a riches_n can_v christ_n our_o master_n possess_v than_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v see_v oh_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n hart_n now_o he_o stamp_v he_o stare_v he_o ramp_v he_o fare_v as_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n his_o eye_n like_o fire_n glow_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bore_n foam_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o hellhound_n grind_v now_o not_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o may_v be_v call_v kindle_v the_o fire_n he_o cry_v of_o wood_n make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o with_o scourge_n iercke_n he_o with_o rod_n buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n brain_n he_o with_o club_n jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n pinch_v he_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n gird_v he_o with_o burn_a plate_n bring_v out_o the_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o fireforke_n and_o the_o grate_a bed_n of_o iron_n on_o the_o firewith_o it_o bound_v the_o rebel_n hand_n and_o foot_n &_o when_o the_o bed_n be_v fire_n hot_a on_o with_o he_o roast_a he_o broil_n he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o man_n his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v do_v after_o many_o cruel_a handle_n gridiron_n this_o meek_a lamb_n be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o his_o fiery_a bed_n of_o iron_n but_o on_o his_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o so_o mighty_o god_n wrought_v with_o his_o martyr_n laurence_n so_o miraculous_o god_n temper_v his_o element_n the_o fire_n not_o a_o bed_n of_o consume_a pain_n but_o a_o pallet_n of_o nourish_a rest_n be_v it_o unto_o laurence_n not_o laurence_n but_o the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o one_o broil_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o burn_v in_o the_o hart_n when_o this_o triumphant_a martyr_n have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o firepike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o vanquish_a tyrant_n pain_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n o_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a patience_n o_o faith_n invincible_a that_o not_o only_o not_o burn_v but_o by_o mean_n unspeakable_a do_v recreate_v refresh_v establish_v &_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v burn_v afflict_a and_o trouble_v and_o why_o so_o mighty_o comforte_v thou_o the_o persecute_v because_o through_o thou_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n infallible_a by_o thou_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n overcom_v his_o torment_n vanquisheth_z this_o tyrant_n confound_v his_o enemy_n laurence_n confirm_v the_o christian_n slepe_v in_o peace_n reign_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n grant_v we_o grace_n by_o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o learn_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v amen_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n like_o good_a seed_n never_o fall_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o ground_n martyr_a but_o it_o bring_v some_o increase_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a laurence_n that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o worthy_a &_o valiant_a deacon_n a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v therewith_o compunct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n desire_v forthwith_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v scourge_v and_o afterward_o behead_v henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n under_o the_o same_o valerianus_n suffer_v also_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n much_o affliction_n and_o banishment_n banish_v with_o certain_a other_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o he_o write_v himself_o &_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o the_o word_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n dionysius_n with_o three_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o wit_n maximus_n faustus_n and_o cheremon_n also_o with_o a_o certain_a brother_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o emilianus_fw-la then_o precedent_n who_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o circumstance_n of_o word_n how_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o &_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o keeper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o their_o empery_n ask_v they_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v gyve_v he_o there_o unto_o trust_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o clemency_n of_o they_o which_o so_o gentle_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o this_o dionysius_n answer_v say_v precedent_n all_o man_n worship_v not_o all_o god_n but_o diverse_a man_n diverse_a god_n so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o worship_n but_o we_o worship_v not_o many_o nor_o diverse_a god_n but_o only_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o lord_n valerianus_n and_o galienus_n the_o government_n of_o their_o empery_n make_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n â—â—cessauntly_o for_o their_o prosperous_a health_n and_o continuance_n then_o the_o precedent_n say_v and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o worship_v your_o god_n what_o god_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o these_o our_o god_n also_o for_o you_o be_v command_v worship_v such_o god_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v god_n dionysius_n answer_v we_o worship_v none_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v ingrateful_a man_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n deacon_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v remain_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v cephro_n for_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o you_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o convent_n your_o assembly_n or_o to_o resort_v as_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o your_o burial_n place_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o your_o place_n whereunto_o you_o be_v appoint_v at_o your_o peril_n be_v it_o and_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v watch_v well_o enough_o depart_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n as_o be_v command_v you_o and_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_v dionysius_n speak_v of_o himself_o cephro_n and_o as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a yet_o he_o urge_v i_o so_o straight_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o one_o day_n respite_n and_o how_o say_v he_o write_v to_o germanus_n can_v i_o congregate_v or_o not_o congregate_v any_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o altogether_o absent_a from_o the_o corporal_a society_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v absent_a as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v present_a absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o cephro_n a_o great_a congregation_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o well_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o follow_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v remain_v there_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n although_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n i_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v among_o they_o yet_o afterward_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o we_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v infidel_n which_o ministry_n after_o that_o we_o have_v accomplish_v there_o the_o lord_n remove_v we_o to_o a_o other_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n translate_v we_o from_o thence_o to_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a place_n of_o libya_n command_v we_o to_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o city_n mareota_n think_v there_o to_o separate_v we_o severallye_o into_o sundry_a village_n or_o think_v rather_o to_o take_v and_o prevent_v we_o by_o the_o way_n after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o i_o say_v dionysius_n to_o go_v to_o colluthion_n which_o place_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o
with_o zoe_n his_o wife_n tranquillinus_fw-la with_o martia_n his_o wife_n traglinus_fw-la claudius_n castor_n tiburtius_n castullus_fw-la marcus_n and_o marcellinus_n with_o other_o more_o basilius_n in_o a_o other_o sermon_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o barlaam_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o famous_a martyr_n which_o abide_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o executioner_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o tormentor_n see_v they_o bring_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o put_v fire_n &_o frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n wherein_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o strength_n think_v that_o the_o same_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o heat_n &_o force_v of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v scatter_v the_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v sacrifice_v but_o of_o that_o their_o hope_n the_o pestiferous_a tormentor_n be_v disappoint_v for_o the_o flame_n eat_v round_o about_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o hot_a ember_n when_o barlaam_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n this_o say_n martyr_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v to_o this_o narration_n of_o basilius_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o barlaam_n we_o will_v anexe_v consequent_o a_o other_o story_n of_o ambrose_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a exhortation_n to_o certain_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n commend_v the_o martirdome_n of_o agricola_n &_o vitalis_n who_o suffer_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n as_o they_o so_o affirm_v at_o bononie_n this_o vitalis_n be_v servant_n to_o agricola_n who_o both_o together_o between_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o compact_a to_o give_v their_o life_n with_o other_o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o vitalis_n be_v send_v before_o of_o his_o master_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n feâ—l_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n who_o labour_v about_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o deny_v christ._n which_o when_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n do_v but_o stout_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n so_o unmerciful_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a skin_n leave_v in_o all_o his_o body_n so_o vitalis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o agony_n &_o painful_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o his_o life_n after_o he_o the_o tormentor_n set_v upon_o agricola_n his_o master_n who_o virtuous_a manner_n &_o gentle_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v singular_o well_o like_v and_o know_v to_o the_o enemy_n his_o suffer_v therefore_o be_v the_o long_o defer_v but_o agricola_n not_o abide_v the_o long_a delay_n and_o drive_v of_o and_o provoke_v moreover_o the_o adversary_n to_o quick_a speed_n at_o length_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n crosse._n which_o he_o so_o long_o desire_v ambros_n in_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la virgin_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n be_v the_o lamentable_a martyrdom_n of_o vincentius_n who_o history_n here_o follow_v this_o vincentius_n be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o levite_n most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a who_o at_o this_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o valence_n under_o dacianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n sermon_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o supplement_n recite_v these_o word_n concern_v his_o martyrdom_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n our_o heart_n conceive_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o behold_v of_o lamentable_a tragedy_n but_o a_o great_a sight_n &_o marueâ—lous_a certain_o and_o there_o with_o singular_a pleasure_n receive_v it_o when_o the_o painful_a passion_n of_o victorius_n vincentius_n be_v read_v unto_o us._n be_v there_o any_o so_o heavye_a heart_a that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o immooveable_a martyr_n so_o manly_a or_o rather_o so_o godly_a fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dacianus_fw-la against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n &_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o his_o god_fw-we conquer_a all_o but_o let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o torment_n though_o the_o pain_n thereof_o in_o many_o word_n can_v not_o be_v express_v first_o dacianus_fw-la cause_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torture_n vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v distend_v and_o rack_v out_o until_o they_o crack_v again_o this_o be_v do_v in_o most_o extreme_a and_o cruel_a manner_n all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o painful_a and_o pitiful_a body_n be_v grevous_o indent_v with_o deadly_a wound_n three_o that_o his_o dolour_n &_o grief_n may_v be_v augment_v they_o miserable_o vex_v his_o flesh_n with_o iron_n comb_v sharp_o file_v and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o tormentor_n may_v vomit_v out_o all_o their_o vengeance_n on_o the_o meek_a &_o mild_a martyr_n flesh_n the_o tormentor_n themselves_o also_o be_v vile_o scourge_v at_o the_o president_n commandment_n and_o lest_o his_o passion_n through_o want_n of_o pain_n may_v seem_v imperfect_a or_o else_o to_o easy_a they_o lay_v his_o body_n be_v all_o out_o of_o joint_a on_o a_o grate_n of_o iron_n which_o body_n when_o they_o have_v open_v with_o iron_n hook_n they_o sear_v it_o with_o fiery_a plate_n with_o hot_a burn_a salt_n sprinkle_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o into_o a_o vile_a dungeon_n be_v this_o mighty_a martyr_n draw_v the_o flower_n whereof_o first_o be_v thick_o spread_v with_o the_o sharp_a shell_n that_o may_v be_v get_v his_o foot_n then_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v he_o leave_v alone_o without_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_v fulfil_v his_o hart_n with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n have_v thou_o prepare_v a_o terrible_a rack_n o_o cruel_a tyrant_n o_o devour_a lion_n for_o the_o martyr_n bed_n saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o bed_n soft_a and_o sweet_a unto_o he_o rack_v thou_o his_o bone_n and_o jointe_n all_o a_o sunder_o his_o bone_n his_o joint_n his_o hair_n be_v all_o number_v torment_v thou_o his_o flesh_n with_o mortal_a wound_n the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v abundant_o into_o all_o his_o sore_n of_o his_o oil_n of_o gladness_n thy_o scrape_a comb_n thy_o sharp_a fleshooke_n thy_o hot_a sear_a iron_n thy_o parch_a salt_n thy_o stink_a prison_n thy_o cut_a shell_n thy_o pinch_a stock_n shall_v turn_v to_o this_o patient_a martyr_n to_o the_o best_a altogether_o shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o thy_o expectation_n great_a plenty_n of_o joy_n shall_v he_o reap_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o pain_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o yea_o thou_o shall_v prove_v he_o vincentius_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n a_o tryumpher_n a_o conqueror_n subdue_a thy_o madness_n by_o his_o mekenes_n thy_o tyranny_n by_o his_o patience_n thy_o manifold_a mean_n of_o torture_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v plentiful_o enrich_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a martyr_n as_o suffer_v in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o persecution_n many_o mo_z and_o almost_o innumerable_a there_o be_v express_v in_o author_n beside_o they_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o comprehend_v as_o philoromus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n martyr_n &_o great_a possession_n in_o alexandria_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o favour_v himself_o to_o respect_v his_o wife_n to_o consider_v his_o child_n and_o family_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o georgius_n but_o also_o neglect_v the_o threat_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n inviolate_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o lose_v of_o his_o head_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o of_o who_o euseb._n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o of_o like_a estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v also_o procopius_n in_o palestina_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n break_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o after_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n of_o rack_a of_o according_v of_o tear_v his_o flesh_n of_o gore_v and_o stab_v in_o of_o fire_n at_o length_n have_v his_o head_n also_o smite_v of_o as_o witness_v niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v also_o
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâ—st_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ—_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v â—aunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâ—â—t_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ—_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâ—tipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o â—orce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
have_v not_o chance_v unless_o the_o wicked_a divination_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n have_v deceive_v &_o bewitch_v they_o death_n to_o thou_o therefore_o now_o i_o pray_v oh_o most_o mighty_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o east_n part_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o be_v oppress_v with_o present_a calamity_n and_o that_o by_o i_o thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v of_o thy_o goodness_n help_v and_o relieve_v the_o same_o and_o these_o thing_n rash_o crave_v i_o not_o at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n most_o mighty_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o only_a oracle_n have_v both_o begone_v and_o also_o finish_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a thing_n and_o further_o by_o the_o bear_n and_o show_v of_o thy_o ensign_n have_v overcome_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a host_n and_o when_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o my_o charge_n commit_v require_v thereunto_o follow_v those_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o thy_o virtue_n i_o bold_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o my_o enemy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v both_o with_o thy_o love_n and_o fear_n yea_o true_o thy_o name_n do_v i_o sincere_o love_v cross_n and_o thy_o power_n do_v i_o reverence_v which_o by_o many_o token_n and_o wonder_n haste_v show_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o my_o belief_n &_o faith_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n and_o bend_v myself_o thereunto_o that_o i_o may_v re-edify_v thy_o most_o holy_a house_n which_o those_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a emperor_n have_v with_o so_o great_a ruin_n lay_v waste_v thy_o people_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o bring_v &_o establish_v in_o firm_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n &_o that_o for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o yet_o err_v &_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o like_a society_n and_o participation_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o also_o that_o err_v into_o the_o perfect_v way_n of_o verity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v grievous_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_o that_o let_v he_o do_v emperor_n for_o such_o as_o be_v wiâ—e_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v judgement_n to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o most_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n &_o nature_n have_v give_v us._n and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v unto_o the_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n &_o common_a consent_n world_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o our_o religion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o new_o invent_v but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o both_o seem_v and_o please_v he_o but_o all_o live_a man_n be_v lyca_n god_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a illusion_n thou_o o_o god_n for_o christ_n thy_o son_n sake_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n again_o to_o take_v root_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a burn_a light_n that_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v choose_v may_v come_v unto_o thou_o these_o thy_o miracle_n approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v thy_o power_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o innocencye_n and_o fydelitye_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n run_v their_o appoint_a course_n neither_o yet_o in_o range_v wiâ—e_n wander_v the_o star_n to_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o day_n year_n month_n and_o time_n keep_v their_o appoint_a turn_n the_o earth_n abide_v firm_a and_o unremovable_a at_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o time_n by_o thou_o direct_v storm_v &_o blow_v the_o stream_a watery_a flood_n ebb_n in_o time_n according_a as_o they_o flow_v the_o rage_a sea_n abide_v within_o her_o bound_a limit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o ocean_n sea_n stretchech_v out_o herself_o in_o equal_a length_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v wrought_v with_o some_o marvelous_a workmanship_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o thy_o will_n make_v and_o dispose_v god_n without_o all_o doubt_n so_o great_a difference_n and_o partition_n between_o will_v or_o this_o time_n have_v bring_v utter_a ruin_n &_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n beside_o which_o for_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a conflict_n amongst_o themselves_o as_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n have_v we_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n most_o mighty_a god_n of_o all_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o sure_o deed_n even_o as_o great_o as_o thy_o benignity_n and_o gentleness_n be_v manifest_v by_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o also_o be_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a wise_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o sincere_a &_o true_a virtue_n but_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v that_o little_a regard_n or_o have_v but_o small_a respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v or_o lay_v a_o fault_n in_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o that_o physic_n whereby_o health_n be_v obtain_v be_v manifest_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n now_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o subvert_v that_o which_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o good_a let_v we_o therefore_o altogether_o use_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n set_v a_o part_n all_o controversy_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o fellow_n for_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o geve_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o on_o other_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereunto_o enforce_v and_o co-act_a of_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o make_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o scope_n of_o mediocrity_n require_v especial_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n to_o be_v hide_v glory_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o which_o complain_v the_o old_a accustom_a haunt_v of_o their_o temple_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o such_o darkness_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o take_v away_o which_o thing_n sure_o i_o will_v take_v in_o better_a part_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o violent_a rebellion_n of_o flagitious_a error_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o many_o man_n heart_n whereby_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantinus_n or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o stir_v he_o up_o that_o all_o his_o care_n and_o study_v of_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o benefit_v &_o enlarge_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o he_o enough_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n captain_n from_o outward_a vexation_n of_o foreign_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n no_o les_fw-fr beneficial_a be_v his_o godly_a care_n also_o in_o quiet_v the_o inward_a dissension_n and_o disturbance_n within_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o according_a as_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o agre_v the_o brethren_n together_o when_o he_o see_v they_o at_o variance_n exod._n 2._o no_o less_o also_o do_v his_o vigilant_a study_n extend_v in_o erect_v restore_a &_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o city_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n
to_o save_v himself_o be_v promise_v also_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v safe_o convey_v away_o if_o he_o will_v thereto_o agree_v to_o who_o edwyne_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v which_o have_v so_o long_a fleene_n the_o hand_n of_o my_o enymy_n through_o all_o province_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v slay_v i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o a_o other_o unworthy_a person_n thus_o he_o remain_v by_o himself_o alone_o &_o solitary_a sit_v in_o a_o great_a study_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o sudden_o a_o certain_a stranger_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o say_v i_o know_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n &_o shall_v reconcile_v king_n redwald_n to_o thou_o again_o i_o will_v gyve_v he_o say_v edwyne_n all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v make_v and_o he_o say_v again_o and_o what_o if_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o progenitour_n he_o answer_v again_o as_o before_o moreover_o say_v he_o and_o what_o if_o he_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o aunceter_n before_o thou_o will_v thou_o obey_v he_o &_o do_v after_o his_o counsel_n yea_o say_v edwyne_n promise_v most_o firm_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n so_o to_o do_v edwine_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o say_v he_o this_o token_n happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o remember_v this_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n &_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o with_o that_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n sudden_o after_o this_o so_o do_v as_o edwyne_n be_v sit_v alone_o by_o himself_o pensive_a and_o sad_a deliver_v his_o foresay_a friend_n which_o move_v he_o before_o to_o flee_v come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o the_o hart_n say_v he_o of_o king_n redwaldus_n which_o have_v before_o intend_v thy_o destruction_n be_v now_o alter_v through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o you_o whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v thereupon_o to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a redwaldus_n the_o king_n although_o fabian_n follow_v henry_n huntyngton_n say_v it_o be_v edwyne_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n assemble_v a_o host_n reg._n wherewith_o he_o sudden_o come_v upon_o ethelfride_n give_v battle_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n where_o ethelfryde_a king_n of_o northumberlande_n also_o with_o reyner_n redwaldus_n son_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n whereof_o edwyne_n his_o enemy_n now_o be_v destroy_v be_v quiet_o place_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o northumberland_n kent_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o edwyne_v remain_v in_o his_o old_a paganism_n albeit_o his_o queen_n be_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v king_n ethelberte_n daughter_n a_o christian_a woman_n with_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n cease_v not_o to_o stir_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o noble_n and_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v win_v then_o the_o lord_n who_o despose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v send_v a_o other_o trouble_n upon_o he_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o call_v he_o trouble_n for_o by_o affliction_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v or_o by_o who_o he_o will_v work_v salvation_n unto_o other_o so_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o first_o to_o know_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o or_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o before_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o with_o constantinus_n edwynus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o how_o long_o be_v joseph_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o bare_a rule_n how_o hardly_o escape_v this_o our_o queen_n now_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o in_o what_o conflict_n and_o agony_n inward_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v m._n luther_n before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n edwyne_n but_o to_o return_v to_o edwyne_v again_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v this_o quicelinus_n with_o kynegilsus_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o edwyne_n now_o king_n of_o northumberland_n 627._o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n send_v upon_o a_o easter_n day_n a_o swordman_n name_v emner_n privelye_o to_o slay_v the_o say_a edwyne_n 3._o this_o swordman_n or_o cutthroat_n come_v to_o a_o city_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o darwent_n in_o darbishire_n there_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o last_o find_v the_o king_n smallye_o accompany_v and_o intend_v to_o have_v run_v the_o kiâ—â—_n through_o with_o a_o sword_n inveneme_v but_o one_o lilla_n the_o king_n trusty_a servant_n disgarnish_v of_o a_o shield_n or_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n servant_n start_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v strike_v through_o the_o body_n and_o die_v and_o the_o king_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o same_o stroke_n and_o after_o he_o wound_v also_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o knight_n &_o so_o be_v take_v and_o confess_v by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v that_o treason_n the_o other_o knight_n that_o be_v second_o wound_v die_v and_o the_o king_n lie_v after_o long_o sick_a or_o he_o be_v heal_v after_o this_o about_o whitsuntide_n the_o king_n be_v scantlye_o hole_n of_o his_o wound_n assemble_v his_o host_n intend_v to_o make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n promise_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christen_v if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o cause_v his_o daughter_n bear_v of_o edelburge_n yâ—_z same_o easter_n day_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v name_v eufle_v to_o be_v baptize_v stone_n with_o xij_o other_o of_o his_o family_n of_o paulinus_n thus_o edwyne_v procee_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o quicelne_n and_o kynegilsus_n with_o his_o son_n kenwalcus_n and_o other_o enemy_n who_o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v all_o vanquish_a &_o put_v to_o flight_n edwin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n return_v home_o victorer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o victory_n &_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v his_o promise_n make_v and_o have_v little_a mind_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o paulinus_n forsake_v his_o maumentry_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o clear_o deny_v his_o old_a law_n which_o his_o forefather_n have_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o sudden_o to_o be_v christen_v without_o authority_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n about_o the_o same_o season_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 5._o send_v also_o to_o the_o say_a edwyne_n letter_n exhortatory_n with_o sundry_a present_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o and_o to_o edelburge_n the_o queen_n but_o neither_o will_v that_o prevail_v then_o paulinus_n sing_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v convert_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n who_o the_o same_o time_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o oracle_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v with_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v whereupon_o paulinus_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o token_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o &_o remember_v well_o the_o token_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o paulinus_n not_o suffer_v that_o do_v lift_v up_o he_o again_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v o_o king_n you_o have_v vanquish_v your_o enemy_n you_o have_v obtain_v your_o kingdom_n now_o perform_v the_o three_o which_o you_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o noble_n be_v baptize_v of_o the_o say_a paulinus_n at_o york_n with_o many_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o coyfi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o old_a maumentry_n arm_v himself_o with_o his_o other_o idolatrous_a bishop_n and_o bestride_v
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
or_o detract_v a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o also_o that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o they_o gregorius_n which_o when_o they_o ought_v like_v good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o presume_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o whip_n and_o beat_n who_o unreasonable_a doing_n saint_n gregory_n bewail_v thus_o say_v quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la ovibus_fw-la quando_fw-la pastor_n lupi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sheep_n when_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v wolf_n but_o who_o be_v overcome_v but_o he_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n or_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o persecutor_n but_o he_o which_o give_v patient_o his_o back_n to_o stripe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o such_o persecutor_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o such_o despiteful_a handle_n of_o their_o byshoppe_n or_o rather_o infidel_n for_o why_o may_v you_o not_o call_v they_o infidel_n 3._o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n thus_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o tymothie_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v certain_a depart_v from_o the_o faith_n geve_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v the_o whole_a handful_n of_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n grow_v amongst_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v the_o covente_a of_o all_o madness_n that_o while_o they_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n they_o become_v afterward_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n with_o other_o woman_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o other_o sinful_a filthiness_n these_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o heresy_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o as_o foresee_v the_o error_n of_o such_o man_n &_o accurse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o &_o bow_v down_o always_o their_o back_n for_o as_o much_o then_o o_o apostolical_a sir_n as_o no_o man_n which_o know_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o you_o through_o the_o light_n of_o your_o discretion_n have_v understand_v and_o see_v what_o poison_a pestilence_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o your_o decree_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o due_a subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v put_v away_o so_o great_a slander_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o discreet_a discipline_n you_o will_v remove_v this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o only_a sunanite_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o more_o adulterous_a husband_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o kingly_a priesthood_n from_o her_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n through_o a_o unrecoverable_a divorsement_n see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o chastity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o virgin_n state_n descriptione_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v see_v our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lyve_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o bishop_n huldericke_n above_o prefix_a the_o matter_n be_v plain_a gentle_a reader_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admoninish_v that_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o name_n and_o tune_n of_o nicolas_n the_o 2._o or_o 3._o after_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n succeed_v hadrianus_n 2._o joannes_n ix_o martinus_n ij_o after_o these_o come_v hadrian_n the_o three_o and_o stephen_n the_o v._o by_o this_o hadrian_n it_o be_v first_o decred_a that_o no_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o emperor_n first_o to_o decay_v v._n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o swell_v and_o rise_v aloft_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v romish_a matter_n for_o this_o time_n then_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n which_o before_o have_v invade_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v now_o make_v there_o re-enter_v again_o with_o 33._o ship_n arrive_v about_o hamshyre_n through_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o who_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n happen_v here_o among_o englishman_n in_o dorcet_v shire_n about_o pourtchmouth_n in_o kent_n in_o eastangle_n in_o lindesey_n at_o rochester_n about_o london_n and_o in_o westsâ—xe_n where_o ethelwolfe_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v beside_o diverse_a other_o under_o king_n and_o duke_n who_o the_o dane_n daily_o approach_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a victory_n have_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n king_n ethelwolfe_n with_o his_o son_n ethelbaldus_fw-la war_a against_o they_o in_o southrey_n at_o oclea_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o hover_v a_o space_n after_o a_o while_n brace_v in_o again_o with_o horrible_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v serve_v profess_v in_o this_o history_n to_o write_v not_o of_o matter_n extern_a and_o politic_a but_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a affliction_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o realm_n thus_o i_o find_v express_v and_o collectlect_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_v story_n â—_o which_o have_v no_o name_n the_o word_n of_o which_o writer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o he_o think_v to_o recite_v they_o write_v as_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la futurorum_fw-la i_o think_v also_o for_o the_o same_o here_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v albeit_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o commendation_n i_o do_v not_o full_o with_o he_o accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v these_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la dane_n religio_fw-la clarissime_fw-la respenduit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la et_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n consules_a &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o of_o the_o englishman_n religion_n do_v most_o clere_o shine_v in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n and_o duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stryve_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntarye_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n neither_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n or_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shedding_n of_o innocent_a blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagane_n and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n which_o neither_o spare_v woman_n nor_o child_n as_o dane_n norwagians_n goth_n suevians_n vandal_n and_o fresians_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o normande_n by_o the_o space_n near_o of_o 230._o year_n destroy_v their_o sinful_a land_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o from_o man_n also_o to_o beast_n for_o why_o they_o invade_a england_n oft_o time_n of_o every_o side_n go_v not_o about_o to_o subdue_v and_o possess_v it_o but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v chance_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o englishman_n it_o avail_v nothing_o when_o as_o other_o navy_n still_o with_o great_a power_n in_o other_o place_n be_v ready_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o to_o approach_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n historia_n cariana_n thus_o far_o have_v you_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n declare_v the_o cause_n which_o provoke_v god_n anger_n whereunto_o may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o wickedness_n not_o
they_o that_o rob_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examine_n of_o all_o who_o manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o live_v chaste_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o toward_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v diligent_a at_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o they_o keep_v measure_n in_o apparel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_a in_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o o_o reverend_a father_n by_o your_o leaf_n i_o speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o their_o crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o round_v convenient_a the_o wantonness_n in_o your_o life_n your_o pride_n in_o your_o gesture_n the_o filthiness_n in_o your_o word_n do_v declare_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n furthermore_o what_o negligence_n be_v in_o god_n service_n when_o scarce_o they_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a vigil_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o play_v and_o laugh_v then_o to_o sing_v i_o will_v tell_v that_o that_o good_a man_n be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o evil_a laugh_n at_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o sorrow_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v express_v it_o how_o they_o be_v riotous_a in_o banquet_n in_o chamber_a drunkenness_n and_o unshamefastnes_n that_o now_o clerk_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o stew_n of_o harlot_n and_o a_o covent_n of_o player_n there_o be_v die_n there_o be_v dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v watch_v to_o midnight_n with_o cry_v and_o shout_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o esteem_v have_v our_o father_n they_o spend_v their_o treasure_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o king_n coffer_n decay_v by_o take_v away_o many_o revenue_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o king_n liberality_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o clerk_n harlot_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o the_o same_o that_o riotous_a feast_n may_v be_v dress_v that_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n may_v be_v get_v the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n grudge_v minstrel_n sing_v and_o dance_v and_o yet_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o you_o spare_v it_o you_o dissemble_v it_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levy_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n which_o kill_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o circumcise_a which_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o that_o defile_v christ_n church_n 32._o with_o filthy_a deed_n because_o they_o abuse_v jacobes_n daughter_n as_o a_o harlot_n where_o be_v moses_n spirit_n which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n that_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n where_o be_v phiny_n the_o priest_n dagger_n which_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o his_o holy_a zeal_n 5.8_o when_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o play_v the_o harlote_n with_o the_o madianite_n where_o be_v peter_n spirit_n by_o who_o power_n covetousness_n be_v destroy_v &_o simonical_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v be_v earnest_n you_o priest_n be_v earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 33._o i_o have_v constantine_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o couple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v may_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n i_o know_v not_o you_o go_v to_o diligent_o i_o pray_v you_o lest_o we_o repent_v to_o have_v do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v do_v &_o to_o have_v give_v that_o that_o we_o geve_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o be_v spend_v not_o in_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o riotousness_n of_o wicked_a man_n through_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a liberty_n of_o life_n for_o lack_n of_o chastisement_n let_v the_o relic_n of_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a altar_n before_o which_o they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n move_v you_o let_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancetour_n move_v you_o who_o alm_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o clerk_n do_v abuse_v my_o great_a grandfather_n as_o you_o know_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o his_o land_n to_o church_n and_o abbey_n my_o great_a great_a grandfather_n alfredus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v his_o treasure_n his_o good_n no_o cost_n nor_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v the_o church_n my_o grandfather_n the_o elder_a edward_n your_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o become_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o gift_n my_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n do_v enrich_v christ_n altar_n o_o father_n of_o father_n dunstane_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n look_v on_o thou_o from_o that_o bright_a place_n of_o heaven_n harken_v his_o complain_v word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n thus_o pitiful_o lament_v o_o father_n dunstane_n thou_o thou_o i_o say_v geve_v i_o counsel_n to_o build_v abbay_n and_o church_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o choose_v thou_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o my_o manner_n when_o do_v i_o not_o obey_v thou_o what_o treasure_n do_v i_o prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o counsel_n what_o possession_n do_v i_o not_o despise_v if_o thou_o bid_v i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_v ready_a if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n i_o defer_v not_o if_o thou_o complain_v that_o monk_n or_o clerk_n want_v any_o thing_n i_o supply_v thou_o say_v that_o alm_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n for_o with_o that_o both_o god_n servant_n be_v sustain_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a o_o worthy_a alm_n o_o worthy_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o do_v stink_n in_o the_o sweet_a fur_n of_o priest_n leman_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ear_n &_o deck_v their_o finger_n apparel_v their_o delicate_a body_n with_o silk_n and_o purple_a o_o father_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o of_o thy_o promise_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o my_o father_n i_o know_v i_o know_v when_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v not_o with_o he_o neither_o haste_n thou_o put_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v thou_o have_v exhort_v thou_o have_v blame_v they_o but_o word_n have_v be_v despise_v now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o stripe_n of_o correction_n thou_o have_v here_o with_o thou_o the_o worshipful_a father_n edward_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n thou_o have_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o you_o that_o both_o by_o bishoply_n correction_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o filthy_a life_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v orderly_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n note_v in_o this_o oration_n of_o k._n edgar_n above_o prefix_v 3._o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v to_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n to_o mark_n and_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n both_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o in_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o churchman_n 2._o second_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o abuse_v the_o great_a donation_n and_o patrimony_n of_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o three_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o geve_v to_o church_n and_o in_o
and_o here_o again_o i_o take_v his_o regal_a government_n from_o he_o charge_v and_o forbid_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v be_v swear_v unto_o he_o who_o i_o discharge_v here_o of_o their_o oath_n that_o hereafter_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o nothing_o they_o but_o to_o take_v rodolphus_n to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o so_o right_a it_o be_v and_o convenient_a that_o as_o henry_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stubburne_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o possession_n so_o rodolphus_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n &_o domination_n therefore_o o_o you_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o this_o and_o confirm_v with_o your_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v also_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o geve_v &_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o have_v of_o these_o inferior_a &_o profane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o angel_n rule_v over_o proud_a prince_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v â—â—â—_o you_o to_o do_v upon_o their_o servant_n therefore_o let_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o example_n &_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o be_v with_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o now_o do_v you_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n quick_o upon_o henricus_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n deprive_v not_o by_o any_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o provision_n and_o only_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o your_o intercession_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v find_v favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n actum_fw-la romae_fw-la nonis_fw-la martij_fw-la indictione_n 3._o furthermore_o pridebrand_n driveur_fw-fr and_o not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o interdit_v &_o depose_v also_o guibertus_n archb._n of_o ravenna_n for_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o geve_v no_o manner_n obedience_n to_o he_o and_o send_v thither_o to_o ravenna_n a_o other_o archb._n with_o full_a authority_n after_z &_o upon_o this_o henricus_n &_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n cope_v together_o in_o battle_n not_o without_o bloodshed_n where_o henricus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la there_o great_o wound_v in_o the_o conflict_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o carry_v to_o hyperbolis_fw-la where_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a doer_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o rector_n when_o they_o come_v he_o list_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o henricus_n my_o prince_n and_o which_o through_o your_o instigation_n so_o oft_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a now_o go_v and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v to_o my_o father_n victory_n and_o so_o dye_v thus_o the_o pope_n give_v battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n henricus_fw-la after_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o war_n be_v cease_v in_o germany_n forget_v not_o the_o old_a injury_n receive_v of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a &_o expulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o three_o day_n make_v humble_a suit_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o sharp_a winter_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n with_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o incite_v moreover_o &_o aid_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o wherefore_o call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o germany_n at_o brixia_n a_o 1083._o where_o he_o purge_v himself_o 1083._o &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n of_o diverse_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n perjure_a a_o necromanser_n &_o sorcerer_n a_o low_a of_o discord_n complain_v moreover_o of_o wrong_n &_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o when_o that_o his_o father_n be_v emperor_n before_o he_o have_v inthronise_v &_o set_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a bishop_n there_o by_o his_o assignment_n with_o out_o all_o other_o election_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henricus_n 3_o this_o hildebrand_n with_o other_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n now_o be_v king_n emperor_n shall_v live_v they_o shall_v neither_o themselves_o presume_v nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n which_o now_o this_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o his_o corporal_a oath_n have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o foresay_a council_n with_o one_o agreement_n conden_v this_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o condemnation_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o abbate_n vrspergensi_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n against_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n who_o have_v subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n vrspergensis_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a empery_n manase_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o our_o catholic_a &_o peaceable_a king_n who_o have_v set_v up_o &_o maintain_v aperiured_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o concord_n be_v cause_v debate_n among_o friend_n slander_n &_o offence_n amongst_o brethrenne_n divorcemente_n and_o separation_n amongst_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v and_o final_o disquiet_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n congregate_v together_o mutius_n with_o the_o legate_n &_o hand_n of_o 19_o bishop_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o mentz_n do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o infect_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n council_n and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v &_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o hear_n this_v shall_v yield_v and_o depart_v the_o seat_n to_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v enact_v seven_o calend._n julij_fw-la feria_fw-la 5._o indictione_n 3._o this_o be_v enact_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravena_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v clemens_n 3_o but_o when_o hildebrand_n neither_o will_v geve_v over_o his_o hold_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o clement_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o army_n to_o send_v to_o italy_n hildebrand_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v gregory_n and_o to_o place_n clement_n but_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o matilda_n the_o countess_n before_o in_o entioned_a require_v in_o remission_n of_o all_o he_o sin_n to_o withstand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v notwithstanding_o henricus_n prevail_v come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o the_o roman_n be_v compel_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrand_n straight_o fly_v into_o adrian's_n tower_n with_o his_o adherent_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o at_o length_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscardus_n his_o friend_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o robertus_fw-la collect_v his_o power_n the_o abbot_n of_o chiniake_n coufer_v with_o gregory_n exhort_v he_o to_o crown_n henricus_n emperor_n in_o lateran_n which_o
he_o wrought_v by_o sign_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o look_v up_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o wag_v his_o lip_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o manful_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v to_o he_o bartholomew_n b._n of_o excetor_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n and_o compassion_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o rebel_n for_o there_o come_v out_o say_v he_o a_o precept_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v &_o suffer_v for_o a_o open_a rebel_n that_o hereafter_o take_v your_o part_n it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o jocelinus_n b._n of_o salisbury_n and_o william_n b._n of_o norwich_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o their_o resist_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o b._n of_o canterbury_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v the_o archbishop_n look_v upon_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n avoid_v hence_o from_o i_o say_v he_o thou_o understand_v not_o neither_o do_v savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n then_o go_v aside_o by_o themselves_o from_o the_o other_o noble_n the_o king_n so_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v take_v counsel_n together_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o a_o doubtful_a perplexity_n for_o either_o must_v they_o incur_v the_o dangerous_a indignation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o with_o the_o nobles_z they_o must_v proceed_v in_o condemnation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n for_o resist_v the_o king_n sanction_n bishop_n which_o thing_n neither_o they_o themselves_o do_v favour_n in_o this_o straight_a necessity_n they_o devise_v what_o way_n to_o take_v at_o length_n agree_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o with_o a_o common_a assent_n shall_v cite_v the_o archb._n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o sure_a promise_n to_o work_v their_o diligence_n in_o depose_v the_o archbish._n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v promise_v their_o safety_n &_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o all_o the_o bishop_n oblige_v themselves_o thus_o to_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o who_o one_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v these_o word_n once_o you_o have_v be_v our_o archbishop_n and_o so_o long_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o your_o obedience_n but_o now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o once_o swear_v your_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n do_v resist_v he_o neglect_v his_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v and_o appertain_v to_o his_o terrene_a honour_n and_o dignity_n perjury_n we_o here_o pronounce_v you_o perjure_a neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o geve_v obedience_n to_o a_o archbishop_n thus_o be_v perjure_a but_o put_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o in_o the_o pope_n protection_n do_v cite_v you_o up_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o rome_n assign_v he_o his_o day_n and_o time_n to_o appear_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o upon_o this_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o pope_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o letter_n the_o whole_a matter_n how_o and_o wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n direct_v again_o his_o letter_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v diverse_a before_o the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v alexander_n pope_n to_o thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o direct_v to_o we_o &_o such_o other_o matter_n which_o your_o messenger_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n have_v signify_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v diligent_o hear_v the_o read_n thereof_o &_o thereby_o full_o understand_v the_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o dolorous_a grief_n wherewith_o your_o mind_n be_v daily_o encumber_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n in_o who_o prosperity_n we_o do_v both_o glad_o rejoice_v &_o no_o less_o do_v sorrow_n in_o your_o adversity_n as_o for_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n you_o therefore_o as_o a_o constant_a and_o wise_a man_n remember_v with_o yourself_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n with_o like_a patience_n do_v you_o also_o sustain_v that_o man_n molestation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v therein_o more_o than_o need_v but_o receive_v in_o yourself_o consolation_n that_o we_o also_o together_o with_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o his_o catholic_a and_o christian_a verity_n in_o this_o distress_n of_o necessity_n and_o from_o who_o also_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v unorderly_o of_o you_o commit_v &_o here_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o through_o sundry_a affliction_n whereby_o in_o the_o strait_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v here_o after_o but_o henceforth_o let_v not_o this_o much_o grieve_v you_o neither_o let_v your_o hart_n be_v so_o deject_v or_o timorous_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o you_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v both_o grateful_a and_o accept_v and_o this_o we_o will_v you_o that_o if_o they_o which_o have_v cite_v you_o shall_v chance_v to_o come_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o but_o follow_v the_o appeal_n if_o you_o please_v and_o spare_v not_o all_o doubt_n and_o delay_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tender_v this_o your_o constancy_n may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o may_v put_v you_o either_o in_o fear_n or_o doubt_v but_o our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v withal_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o conserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n god_n will_v of_o that_o church_n commit_v to_o you_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v save_v our_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o to_o one_o who_o in_o work_v for_o the_o church_n we_o find_v to_o be_v both_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n further_o this_o i_o brotherly_o require_v you_o to_o repair_v unto_o â—he_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o retain_v but_o a_o few_o clerk_n about_o you_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v your_o necessity_n make_v no_o excurse_n out_o as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v in_o that_o country_n but_o in_o this_o especial_o i_o think_v to_o premonish_v you_o that_o in_o no_o case_n neither_o for_o fear_n or_o any_o adversity_n whatsoever_o may_v happen_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v and_o geve_v up_o the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n write_a at_o seine_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o kalende_n of_o november_n as_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o cite_v up_o to_o rome_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n wait_v in_o the_o court_n neither_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o kâ—ngs_n request_n nor_o abash_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n against_o he_o call_v he_o traitor_n on_o every_o side_n neither_o follow_v the_o advertisement_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n at_o length_n the_o king_n by_o certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n send_v commandment_n to_o he_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n do_v the_o message_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n come_v &_o render_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v account_n as_o the_o profit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v chancellor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o 30000._o mark_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o king_n hovedeno_fw-la to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o the_o king_n know_v how_o oft_o he_o have_v make_v his_o reckon_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v require_v of_o he_o far_o and_o beside_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o richard_n lucy_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o to_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n and_o computation_n and_o from_o all_o secular_a exaction_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o he_o take_v thus_o his_o discharge_n at_o their_o hand_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o other_o account_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n prison_n he_o require_v his_o baron_n to_o do_v the_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o so_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n this_o do_v the_o king_n send_v to_o he_o reignalde_a earl_n of_o cornwall_n &_o devonshire_n and_o
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
article_n the_o prelate_n answer_v do_v excommunicate_v the_o same_o as_o erroneous_a lady_n affirm_v that_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 167._o in_o like_a manner_n between_o yâ—_z say_v dominicke_n friar_n &_o the_o gray_a friar_n what_o a_o brawl_n and_o tumulte_n be_v about_o yâ—_z conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whether_o she_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n conceive_v or_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o r._n henry_n seven_o &_o king_n henry_n viij_o a_o 1509._o ad_fw-la moreover_o to_o these_o the_o 24._o heinous_a schism_n &_o not_o so_o few_o which_o happen_v between_o pope_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v the_o devision_n and_o dissension_n the_o pope_n church_n church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o almost_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o church_n chapter_n or_o covent_n be_v in_o all_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o have_v not_o some_o variance_n with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o upon_o which_o continual_a strife_n and_o variance_n among_o they_o the_o reader_n hereof_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o &_o their_o religion_n as_o please_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1190._o my_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o where_o such_o dissension_n dwell_v there_o dwell_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v touch_v the_o tragical_a dissension_n between_o baldwyne_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n jerusalem_n now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o convocation_n of_o our_o story_n after_o king_n richard_n have_v thus_o as_o be_v declare_v set_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o archbishop_n in_o some_o agreement_n &_o have_v compose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v redress_v within_o the_o realm_n he_o advaunce_v forward_o his_o journey_n land_n &_o come_v to_o turon_n to_o meet_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n &_o so_o after_o that_o go_v to_o uizeliace_n where_o the_o french_a r._n and_o he_o join_v together_o for_o that_o more_o continuance_n of_o their_o journey_n assure_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n swear_v fidelity_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o who_o oath_n be_v this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o bear_v true_a fidelity_n unto_o he_o of_o life_n member_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v one_o the_o other_o in_o their_o affair_n but_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v aid_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o defend_v his_o land_n and_o dominion_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o city_n of_o paris_n if_o it_o be_v besiege_v and_o that_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n likewise_o shall_v aid_v the_o french_a king_n in_o defend_v his_o land_n and_o dominion_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o city_n of_o rouen_n if_o it_o be_v besiege_v etc._n etc._n malefactor_n but_o how_o slender_o this_o oath_n do_v hold_v between_o these_o 2._o king_n and_o by_o who_o chief_a occasion_n first_o it_o fall_v asunder_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v declare_v hereafter_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n richard_n for_o his_o navy_n the_o form_n thereof_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o who_o so_o kill_v any_o person_n on_o shypbord_n shall_v be_v tie_v with_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o on_o that_o land_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o party_n slay_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v convict_v by_o lawful_a witness_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o knife_n or_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o strike_v any_o man_n or_o that_o have_v strike_v any_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o blood_n shall_v lose_v his_o hand_n 4._o also_o he_o that_o strike_v any_o person_n with_o his_o hand_n wtout_o effusion_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v plunge_v three_o time_n in_o the_o sea_n 5._o iten_fw-ge who_o so_o speak_v any_o opprobrious_a or_o contumelious_a word_n in_o revile_v or_o curse_v one_o a_o other_o for_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v shall_v pay_v so_o many_o unce_n of_o silver_n 6._o item_n a_o thief_n or_o fellow_n that_o have_v steal_v be_v lawful_o convert_v shall_v have_v his_o head_n shear_v and_o boil_a pitch_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o feather_n or_o down_o straw_v upon_o the_o same_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v &_o so_o the_o first_o land_n place_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o there_o to_o be_v cast_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o set_v in_o a_o readiness_n lion_n king_n richard_n send_v his_o navy_n by_o the_o spanish_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o strait_n of_o jubaltarie_n between_o spain_n and_o africa_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o marsilia_n he_o himself_o go_v as_o be_v say_v to_o uizeliace_n to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o two_o king_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o lion_n where_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o flood_n rhodanus_n for_o press_v of_o people_n break_v and_o many_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v drown_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o two_o king_n for_o the_o combraunce_n of_o their_o train_n be_v constrain_v to_o deceiver_n themselves_o for_o time_n of_o their_o journey_n appoint_v both_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o sicilia_n and_o so_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n take_v his_o way_n to_o genua_n marsilia_n &_o king_n richard_n to_o marsilia_n where_o he_o remain_v 8._o day_n appoint_v there_o his_o navy_n to_o meet_v he_o fron_n thence_o cross_v over_o to_o genua_n where_o the_o french_a king_n be_v pass_v forward_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n and_o enter_v into_o tiber_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o meeting_n with_o octomanus_fw-la cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la court._n he_o do_v complain_v great_o of_o the_o filthy_a symonye_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o receive_v seven_o hundred_o mark_v for_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n cenomanensis_fw-la also_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o mark_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o his_o office_n legative_a and_o likewise_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o acquit_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o certain_a crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o his_o clergye_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o day_n of_o august_n maâ—â—â—lia_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a r._n richard_n depart_v out_o of_o marsilia_n after_o he_o have_v there_o wait_v viij_o day_n for_o his_o navy_n which_o come_v not_o &_o so_o hyer_v xx_o galley_n and_o x._o great_a bark_n to_o ship_n over_o his_o man_n sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o naples_n &_o so_o partly_o by_o horse_n and_o waggon_n partly_o by_o the_o sea_n pass_v to_o falernum_fw-la come_v to_o calabria_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o messana_n in_o sicilia_n he_o make_v the_o more_fw-it speed_n and_o so_o the_o xxiii_o of_o september_n send_v to_o messana_n messana_n with_o such_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n and_o shawm_n with_o such_o a_o rout_n and_o show_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a wonderment_n and_o terror_n both_o of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v hear_v and_o behold_v the_o sight_n to_o the_o say_a town_n of_o messana_n the_o french_a king_n be_v come_v before_o the_o xvi_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o september_n messana_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o palace_n of_o tancredus_n r._n of_o sicilia_n for_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o r._n richard_n after_o his_o arrival_n eftsoon_o resort_v and_o when_o the_o two_o king_n have_v commune_v together_o immediate_o the_o same_o day_n the_o french_a r._n take_v shyp_v and_o enter_v the_o sea_n think_v to_o sail_v toward_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n messanâ—_n but_o after_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n the_o wind_n rise_v contrary_a against_o he_o return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o messana_n then_o r._n richard_n who_o lodging_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o suburb_n without_o the_o city_n after_o he_o have_v resort_v again_o &_o talk_v with_o the_o french_a r._n and_o also_o have_v send_v to_o tancredus_n r._n of_o sicilia_n for_o deliveraunce_n of_o joane_n his_o sister_n who_o have_v be_v sometime_o queen_n of_o sicilia_n and_o have_v obtain_v she_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o grâ—â—â—â—_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n pass_v over_o the_o flood_n of_o del_n far_o and_o there_o get_v a_o strong_a hold_v call_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bagmare_n or_o le_fw-fr bamre_n and_o place_v therein_o his_o sister_n with_o a_o sufficient_a garrison_n he_o return_v again_o to_o
content_v only_o with_o this_o but_o moreover_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a by_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o his_o seat_n regal_a and_o depose_v and_o a_o other_o put_v in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n thereof_o he_o appoint_v the_o french_a king_n philip_n murderer_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o the_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o the_o next_o year_n 1212._o the_o french_a king_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v well_o man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o brag_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a man_n there_o englishman_n but_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n wâ—ll_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meal_n flesh_n armour_n and_o such_o other_o like_a meet_v for_o the_o war_n and_o a_o 100_o they_o burn_v within_o the_o haven_n take_v the_o spoil_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n wtin_n england_n have_v provide_v they_o a_o certain_a false_a counterfeit_a prophet_n call_v peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n who_o be_v a_o idle_a gadder_n about_o and_o a_o prattle_a merchant_n prophet_n this_o peter_n they_o make_v to_o prophecy_n lie_v rumore_v his_o prophecy_n abroad_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n out_o of_o all_o credit_n with_o his_o people_n they_o noise_v it_o daily_o among_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o this_o prophet_n of_o they_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n between_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n another_o time_n at_o pomfret_n and_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o thrice_o say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v anon_o after_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o bid_v people_n amend_v their_o naughty_a live_n be_v rapt_v also_o in_o spirit_n they_o say_v he_o behold_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o scant_o be_v there_o three_o say_v the_o chronicle_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o live_v christianly_o this_o counterfeit_a soothsayer_n prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o the_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n from_o his_o coronation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o revelation_n liar_n then_o be_v it_o of_o he_o demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o be_v expel_v or_o shall_v of_o himself_o geve_v over_o the_o crown_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o stock_n or_o lineage_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o k._n hear_v of_o this_o laugh_v much_o at_o it_o and_o make_v but_o a_o scosse_n thereof_o tush_o say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idiot_n knave_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o lack_v his_o right_a wit_n but_o when_o this_o foolish_a prophet_n have_v so_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n &_o that_o he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o he_o gate_n he_o abroad_o and_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a vagabund_a and_o use_v to_o rattle_v and_o talk_v more_o then_o enough_o so_o that_o they_o which_o love_v the_o king_n cause_v he_o anon_o after_o to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o malefactor_n &_o to_o be_v throw_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o yet_o know_v thereof_o anon_o after_o the_o same_o of_o this_o fantastical_a prophet_n go_v all_o the_o realm_n over_o &_o his_o name_n be_v know_v every_o where_n as_o foolishness_n be_v much_o regard_v of_o people_n where_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o place_n special_o because_o he_o be_v then_o imprison_v for_o the_o matter_n the_o rumour_n be_v the_o large_a their_o wonder_n be_v the_o wantonner_n their_o practise_v the_o folish_a their_o busy_a talk_v &_o other_o idle_a occupy_v the_o great_a continual_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o people_n be_v old_a gossip_n tale_n go_v abroad_o new_a tale_n be_v invent_v fable_n be_v add_v to_o fable_n and_o lie_n grow_v upon_o lie_n so_o that_o every_o day_n new_a â—anders_n be_v raise_v on_o the_o king_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a rumour_n arise_v blasphemy_n be_v spread_v the_o enemy_n reioyse_v &_o treason_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v and_o what_o likewise_o be_v surmise_v or_o other_o subtlety_n practise_v all_o be_v then_o father_v upon_o this_o foolish_a prophet_n as_o thus_o say_v peter_n wakefield_n thus_o have_v he_o prophesy_v and_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yea_o many_o time_n when_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o when_o the_o ascension_n day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o afore_o john_n king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n pass_v that_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a counsel_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v afore_o solace_v himself_o with_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n most_o in_o sight_n among_o his_o trusty_a friend_n when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o mirth_n his_o enemy_n be_v confuse_v turn_v all_o to_o a_o allegorical_a understanding_n to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n good_a and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o long_a king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v &_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o &_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o prophet_n a_o liar_n then_o be_v the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n persuade_v that_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v all_o the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o raise_v the_o commons_n against_o he_o for_o his_o word_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n ear_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n he_o have_v not_o else_o do_v it_o so_o sudden_o but_o he_o be_v most_o foul_o deceive_v as_o all_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o such_o dark_a drowsy_a dream_n of_o hypocrite_n hang_v the_o king_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v &_o hang_v like_o a_o traitor_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n monk_n canon_n priest_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o their_o crafty_a juggle_a by_o their_o fame_a prophet_n will_v not_o speed_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v no_o little_a harm_n thereby_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n more_o forward_o they_o begin_v to_o travail_v and_o practice_v with_o pope_n innocent_a of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o subtle_a treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v wtin_n the_o realm_n &_o by_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n whereby_o they_o both_o blind_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o the_o king_n thus_o compass_v abouâ—_n on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n pope_n and_o fear_v the_o sequel_n thereof_o know_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v in_o work_v against_o he_o as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o may_v as_o also_o by_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o moreover_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v rebellious_o incite_v against_o he_o as_o by_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o interdiction_n against_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n and_o by_o his_o absolution_n &_o dispensation_n withal_o those_o that_o will_v rebel_v against_o he_o command_v they_o to_o detain_v from_o he_o such_o homage_n service_n duty_n debt_n and_o all_o other_o allegiance_n that_o godly_a subject_n owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v to_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o prince_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v the_o king_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o the_o french_a king_n begin_v to_o make_v sharp_a invasion_n upon_o he_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n pope_n send_v speedy_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o his_o mischief_n pretence_a to_o work_v &_o entreat_v his_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n shall_v will_v he_o and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n therefore_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o can_v complain_v then_o send_v the_o pope_n again_o into_o england_n his_o legate_n pandulphe_n with_o other_o
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
part_n while_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n endure_v make_v their_o concourse_n to_o we_o and_o be_v recaive_v and_o part_v flee_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v old_a rome_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o refuge_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o comfort_v in_o both_o place_n and_o one_o brother_n be_v thus_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o other_o by_o mutual_a love_n for_o their_o defence_n then_o after_o succour_v when_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o distress_v by_o the_o barbarous_a and_o heathen_a nation_n the_o grecian_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o agapitus_n and_o vigilius_n fly_v unto_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v honourablye_o receive_v be_v here_o desended_a under_o our_o protection_n '_o although_o the_o like_a kindness_n be_v never_o yet_o show_v of_o your_o part_n to_o we_o again_o in_o our_o like_a necesity_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o do_v the_o sea_n participate_v she_o sinoth_v and_o calm_a tide_n even_o unto_o the_o pirate_n and_o so_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o lust_n and_o unjust_a but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n what_o bitter_a division_n be_v this_o that_o have_v thus_o sequester_v we_o a_o sunder_o one_o of_o we_o detract_v a_o other_o shon_v the_o company_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n be_v this_o come_v amongst_o we_o if_o you_o think_v we_o be_v fall_v then_o do_v you_o help_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o a_o stomble_a block_n to_o our_o bodily_a ruin_n but_o helper_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a resuurection_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o you_o to_o geve_v you_o condign_a thanks_n according_o but_o if_o the_o blame_n and_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o this_o offence_n proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n then_o read_v you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o say_v when_o peter_n come_v unto_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o resistance_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o discord_n or_o breach_n between_o they_o but_o the_o cause_n rather_o of_o further_a search_n and_o profounder_n disputation_n provoke_v temporal_a agreement_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o christ_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n separate_v by_o no_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n in_o which_o point_n will_v god_n we_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o to_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n gender_v a_o great_a offence_n that_o your_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o terrene_a possession_n scrape_v together_o all_o that_o you_o can_v scratch_v and_o rake_v you_o heap_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n you_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o you_o shake_v and_o king_n and_o prince_n your_o vassal_n you_o augment_v your_o money_n by_o usury_n &_o by_o feat_n of_o merchandise_n you_o unteache_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v in_o word_n moderate_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o more_o temperance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o see_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o brother_n to_o help_v a_o other_o only_o god_n alone_o need_v no_o help_n or_o counsel_n but_o man_n need_v one_o to_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v reverence_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o christ_n apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v here_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n how_o great_o this_o rock_n be_v shake_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o foundation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o secret_a purpose_n permit_v the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n bring_v he_o again_o to_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o slumber_n of_o desperation_n repentance_n then_o he_o be_v thus_o wake_v wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n confess_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o repentance_n which_o before_o bare_a the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o say_v thus_o unto_o we_o may_v not_o he_o which_o fall_v rise_v again_o oh_o you_o which_o be_v fall_v rise_v up_o &_o behold_v i_o &_o harken_v unto_o i_o travel_v towards_o paradise_n the_o gate_n whereof_o to_o open_v i_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o for_o any_o instruction_n but_o only_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o i_o know_v how_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o solomon_n say_v geve_v only_a occasion_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o he_o will_v learn_v wisdom_n teach_v the_o just_a man_n and_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v instruction_n this_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v say_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n there_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o us._n rome_n first_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o inhabit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o east_n after_o that_o the_o syrian_n and_o other_o more_o of_o great_a number_n they_o they_o and_o more_o dispose_v to_o vertune_n as_o the_o hyberi_n alonÃ_n gothi_n chaiari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n and_o all_o these_o be_v obedient_a unto_o we_o as_o their_o mother_n church_n persist_v hitherto_o constant_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a orthodoxasticall_a faith_n immouáble_a the_o god_n of_o all_o holiness_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v man_n church_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v we_o again_o together_o in_o unity_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o grecian_a church_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n church_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v glorify_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o he_o unitye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v agree_v and_o be_v unite_v god_n grant_v unto_o you_o brotherlike_o charity_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n govern_v you_o all_o holy_a cardinal_n till_o that_o joyful_o you_o arrive_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 111._o short_o after_o the_o send_n of_o these_o letter_n pope_n gregory_n prepare_v to_o send_v man_n of_o war_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n pope_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o say_v germanus_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n after_o he_o first_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o par._n fol._n 118._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n to_o see_v first_o how_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o west_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v altogether_o unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n note_n &_o link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o church_n brotherly_a to_o help_v a_o other_o both_o with_o temporal_a aid_n &_o spiritual_a council_n as_o case_v require_v neither_o be_v then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n above_o other_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o faithful_a belever_n when_o under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a they_o an_o other_o but_o all_o in_o like_a equality_n as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n so_o serve_v one_o another_o ever_o hold_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o sisterly_a love_n consent_n and_o so_o long_o be_v it_o and_o right_o may_v so_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v in_o it_o true_a unity_n universality_n and_o free_a consent_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n in_o communicate_v and_o join_v together_o of_o voice_n consent_n in_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v catch_v at_o rome_n touch_v faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v teach_v at_o antioch_n
suffer_v this_o patient_o glossa_fw-la the_o evil_n which_o these_o false_a prophet_n join_v together_o by_o seculare_fw-la power_n do_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 34._o sign_n be_v not_o that_o true_a apostle_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o by_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricus_fw-la i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n gloze_v that_o be_v i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o who_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o my_o preach_n but_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v before_o lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n gloze_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o other_o man_n also_o 2._o corinth_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o boast_v inordinate_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o think_v to_o boast_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v government_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o experience_n gloze_v of_o other_o preacher_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o go_v not_o to_o that_o people_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o which_o have_v apostle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o do_v boast_v over_o a_o other_o man_n flock_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 35._o sign_n be_v because_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n &_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n even_o as_o paul_n be_v send_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v act_n 13._o separate_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o gloze_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n go_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o those_o preacher_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o preacher_n which_o have_v but_o small_a worldly_a substance_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 2._o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v ezechiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n in_o qua_fw-la spem_fw-la situs_fw-la unus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v â—art_n â—acke_o from_o their_o profession_n which_o have_v go_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o babylonians_n and_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n therefore_o if_o such_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v &_o have_v both_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o they_o go_v not_o into_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o same_o betimes_o even_o as_o jonas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ninivy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v interpret_v large_a or_o wide_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o infidel_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v not_o to_o those_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n take_v their_o journey_n into_o â—harsis_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v â—oâ—king_v after_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o go_v unto_o thosâ—_n which_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o do_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n unless_o they_o be_v throw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n 2._o timo._n 2._o and_o shun_v thou_o those_o gloze_v that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o be_v the_o 36._o sign_n be_v die_v because_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v neither_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o they_o paul_n roman_n 15._o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o i_o glo._n that_o be_v i_o speak_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o many_o thing_n &_o do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 37._o sign_n be_v spiritual_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o or_o lean_a to_o logical_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 38._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o love_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o hate_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 14._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o son_n and_o sister_n and_o also_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gloze_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v whatsoever_o do_v resist_v or_o let_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a preacher_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v promote_v their_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o livinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 39_o sign_n be_v world_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v for_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o cease_v thou_o not_o to_o rescue_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n neither_o may_v he_o allege_v vain_a accusation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o strong_a enough_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v know_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n day_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliamente_n hold_v the_o 27_o year_n and_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n shall_v find_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n more_o near_o touch_v and_o much_o of_o his_o papal_a power_n restrain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o soever_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n in_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o same_o be_v determinable_a in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n as_o all_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a citation_n or_o other_o or_o shall_v either_o appeal_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v incurve_fw-la the_o say_a penalty_n and_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n diverse_a other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v of_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o say_a title_n and_o statute_n express_v &_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o who_o ever_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v hasten_v to_o other_o matter_n bridget_n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o live_v holy_a brigit_fw-la who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o for_o a_o saint_n bridgitta_n but_o also_o for_o a_o prophetess_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n imprint_v be_v a_o great_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o clergy_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n more_o abominable_a than_o jew_n more_o cruel_a them_z judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o mylstone_n and_o that_o his_o assister_n shall_v burn_v with_o brimstone_n affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o almost_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n pecuniam_fw-la to_o wit_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v money_n it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o she_o against_o they_o write_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o omytte_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o say_a bridget_n affirm_v in_o her_o revelation_n cockle_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a uirgine_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o son_n how_o rome_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a field_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o of_o weed_n only_o and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o bridget_n i_o will_v join_v also_o catherina_n senensis_n a_o holy_a virgin_n histor_n which_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n ann_n 1379._o of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n part_n historiae_fw-la 3._o this_o katherine_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v wont_a much_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n which_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dure_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n also_o of_o the_o great_a war_n ano_fw-la tribulation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o declare_v before_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n be_v these_o before_o after_o this_o uirgine_n in_o her_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v tell_v her_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n after_o yâ—_z schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n i_o then_o curious_a to_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o know_v that_o she_o understand_v by_o revelation_n what_o shall_v happen_v demand_v of_o she_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mother_n say_v i_o katherine_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v after_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o say_v by_o these_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a unto_o man_n god_n shall_v purge_v his_o holy_a church_n note_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o holy_a pastor_n that_o the_o only_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o spouse_n which_o now_o be_v all_o deform_a and_o ragged_a shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a ouch_n and_o brouche_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautify_v with_o so_o holy_a shepherd_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o infidel_n then_o allure_v by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a fold_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n geve_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o storm_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o after_o she_o have_v thus_o speak_v she_o stay_v and_o say_v no_o more_o beside_o these_o aforenamed_a the_o lord_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a &_o godly_a teacher_n pope_n as_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antechrist_n and_o prove_v he_o already_o come_v and_o note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mathias_n which_o book_n one_o illiricus_fw-la a_o writer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v &_o promise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o print_n in_o this_o book_n he_o do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o antechrist_n he_o say_v be_v these_o the_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n &_o feign_a relic_n that_o be_v worship_v every_o where_n iten_fw-ge that_o man_n do_v worship_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a saint_n and_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o man_n and_o city_n almost_o have_v his_o diverse_a and_o peculiar_a christ._n he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o godliness_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o a_o other_o at_o this_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v also_o against_o the_o cloisterer_n which_o leave_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o their_o franciscanes_n their_o dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o and_o have_v they_o for_o their_o saviors_n glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o they_o and_o feign_v many_o forge_a lie_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v great_o and_o much_o offend_v with_o monk_n &_o friar_n for_o neglect_v or_o rather_o bury_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o for_o celebrate_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o canon_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v much_o hurtful_a to_o true_a godliness_n for_o that_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n do_v account_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v &_o secular_a attribute_v only_o to_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n &_o contemn_v other_o man_n with_o all_o their_o politic_a administration_n &_o the_o office_n as_o profane_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o he_o further_o write_v that_o antechrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o university_n &_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o sincere_a doctrine_n neither_o geve_v any_o light_n to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o teach_n final_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o will_v raise_v up_o godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o helias_n shall_v disclose_v and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antechrist_n and_o antechrist_n himself_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mathias_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o
not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o dear_o belove_v if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v together_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v together_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_n god_n for_o he_o have_v first_o love_v us._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o love_v god_n &_o do_v hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n o_o we_o you_o nothing_o to_o no_o body_n save_v that_o you_o shall_v love_v together_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v fall_n witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v plentiful_o fulfil_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n 5._o paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sound_a metal_n or_o rinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o prophecy_n &_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v geve_v abroad_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o shall_v geve_v up_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_n i_o nothing_o to_o the_o galathian_o 5._o 5._o say_v paul_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v call_v into_o liberty_n do_v you_o not_o geve_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o chap._n he_o say_v i_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v bond_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n where_o with_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o most_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n 1â—_n to_o the_o phil._n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o either_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o in_o my_o absence_n i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o you_o have_v the_o like_a fight_n and_o battle_n that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o also_o now_o do_v hear_v of_o i_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o judgement_n do_v nothing_o of_o contention_n nor_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humbleness_n account_v other_o among_o you_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourselves_o not_o every_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o other_o 3_o and_o to_o the_o coloss._n 3._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v you_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v upon_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n humbleness_n lowliness_n modesty_n patience_n bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o geve_v place_n to_o yourselves_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v you_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o which_o peace_n you_o also_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a &_o thankful_a and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o 4._o chapter_n as_o concern_v brotherly_a charity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o do_v towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n out_o of_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n command_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n or_o else_o do_v nourish_v charity_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o christ._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o unlose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v lawful_a enough_o after_o what_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o must_v be_v say_v for_o amongst_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o author_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v argue_v and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v not_o unlose_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n hart_n towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n which_o law_n whosoever_o observe_v he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o do_v much_o great_a work_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v the_o work_n of_o yâ—_z law_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o moral_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unloose_a because_o they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_o observe_v then_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v
charity_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v patience_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v bow_v &_o bend_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o take_v he_o out_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o call_v he_o back_o again_o to_o charity_n if_o thou_o resist_v and_o perchance_o by_o resist_v do_v strike_v again_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o kindle_v brethren_n &_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a wrath_n peradventure_o shall_v either_o slay_v thou_o or_o thou_o he_o touch_v thyself_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a if_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v resistance_n whether_o thou_o shall_v fall_v from_o charity_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o go_v backward_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n commandment_n neither_o do_v thou_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v thou_o so_o great_o to_o be_v move_v as_o that_o by_o the_o heat_n &_o violence_n of_o wrath_n brethren_n thou_o shall_v slay_v he_o whereas_o if_o thou_o will_v dispose_v thyself_o to_o patience_n as_o christ_n teach_v thou_o shall_v easy_o avoid_v all_o these_o mischief_n aswell_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o brother_n as_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o part_n wherefore_o the_o observe_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v resistance_n five_o i_o do_v marvel_v why_o that_o for_o the_o allow_v of_o this_o corporal_a resistance_n he_o do_v say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v say_v god_n strike_v thou_o o_o thou_o paint_a wall_n do_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n make_v resistance_n in_o nothing_o though_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o against_o the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o if_o paul_n have_v overpass_o the_o bound_n of_o patience_n through_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o stroke_n what_o of_o that_o must_v the_o deed_n of_o paul_n impatiency_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o patience_n teach_v by_o christ_n be_v leave_v undo_v for_o paul_n deed_n and_o corporal_a resistance_n be_v allow_v god_n forbid_v for_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n may_v err_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v find_v no_o error_n saviour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v geve_v more_o credence_n &_o belief_n to_o christ_n say_n then_o to_o any_o live_a man_n do_n wherefore_o although_o paul_n have_v resist_v which_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o that_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o corporal_a resistance_n must_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n express_o forbid_v i_o much_o marvel_v that_o always_o they_o seek_v corner_n and_o shadow_n to_o justify_v their_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v what_o great_a thing_n paul_n recite_v himself_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o find_v that_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n strike_v any_o man_n that_o do_v hurt_v he_o or_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o he_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teach_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o corporal_a resistance_n but_o as_o touch_v patience_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n patience_n render_v ill_o for_o ill_a to_o no_o body_n provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o folk_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v but_o geve_v you_o place_n unto_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o &_o i_o will_v recompense_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o hunger_v geve_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n geve_v he_o drink_v for_o thus_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v not_o overcomen_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v thou_o evil_a with_o good_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o as_o touch_v judgement_n and_o contention_n 5._o which_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o weyght_n than_o be_v fight_n thus_o he_o write_v now_o very_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v at_o law_n among_o yourselves_o why_o rather_o take_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o deceit_n and_o general_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o teach_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v keep_v necessity_n and_o not_o corporal_a resistance_n by_o fight_v because_o charity_n be_v patient_a it_o be_v courteous_a it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n i_o marvel_v how_o they_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o war_n by_o christian_n save_v only_o the_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o corporal_a war_n be_v then_o do_v be_v figure_n of_o the_o christian_a war_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o christ._n the_o mighty_a lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o battle_n have_v gird_v himself_o in_o force_n and_o manlynesse_n to_o the_o war_n and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o war_n in_o this_o war_n ought_v christian_a people_n to_o be_v soldier_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o last_o devil_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o have_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o prince_n &_o potestates_fw-la against_o the_o ruler_n of_o these_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v you_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n stand_v you_o therefore_o gird_v about_o in_o truth_n upon_o your_o loin_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o your_o foot_n shoe_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v the_o war_n of_o christian_n christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o testament_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o former_a we_o must_v now_o fight_v more_o perfect_o then_o at_o that_o time_n for_o now_o spiritual_o then_o corporal_o now_o for_o a_o heavenly_a everlasting_a inheritance_n then_o for_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a now_o by_o patience_n then_o by_o resistance_n for_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n good_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o fight_n for_o righteousness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v war_n &_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o peradventure_o they_o unjust_o occupy_v or_o unjust_o intend_v to_o occupy_v for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o other_o to_o get_v these_o good_n which_o a_o other_o body_n unjust_o occupi_v do_v love_n more_o the_o very_a good_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o charity_n do_v kill_v himself_o spiritual_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o without_o charity_n charity_n to_o make_v war_n then_o do_v he_o evil_a and_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o lawful_o nor_o just_o in_o proceed_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o self_n &_o his_o brother_n who_o though_o he_o seem_v unjust_o to_o occupy_v his_o good_n yet_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o kill_v and_o what_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o war_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n good_n this_o argue_v not_o that_o now_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n because_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v in_o a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n but_o the_o dede_n of_o christian_n in_o
parable_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o appear_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o servant_n come_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v these_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o peradventure_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n suffer_v they_o both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o harvest_n man_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n christ_n himself_o only_o expound_v this_o parable_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n say_v he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o naughty_a child_n and_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n man_n be_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offendoure_n and_o those_o which_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o which_o plain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a wheat_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o sinner_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a lest_o peradventure_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v right_a well_o to_o take_v away_o the_o tare_n he_o take_v away_o the_o wheat_n for_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o whether_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v by_o grace_n judge_v he_o who_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v more_o profit_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o paul_n and_o if_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n by_o grace_n although_o at_o his_o end_n why_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o rather_o although_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o a_o secret_a correction_n correct_v he_o before_o one_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v open_a correction_n be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n neither_o pass_v upon_o a_o manifest_a correction_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o paul_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o corin._n 5._o chapter_n say_v 5._o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v pufted_a up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o determine_v as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n as_o some_o gather_v by_o this_o text_n but_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v that_o that_o carnal_a concupyscence_n whereby_o he_o luxurious_o lust_v after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o he_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v &_o not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o some_o say_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epile_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extorcioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o company_n together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fonicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n either_o a_o curse_a speaker_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o care_v not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o foresay_a fornicatour_n separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v wherefore_o they_o do_v ill_o understand_v paul_n which_o by_o this_o say_n magistrate_n do_v confirm_v the_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n for_o a_o heretic_n lead_v man_n in_o error_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stray_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o do_v most_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n further_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n paul_n thus_o speak_v fly_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v behold_v paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n to_o death_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o show_v the_o whole_a process_n how_o false_o they_o speak_v in_o allege_v of_o peter_n for_o to_o justify_v their_o error_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n they_o sell_v they_o &_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v thereof_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n ananias_n with_o saphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n do_v it_o not_o while_o it_o remain_v remain_v unto_o
sacramental_o or_o memorial_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o most_o near_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o break_v to_o that_o intent_n to_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n in_o which_o bread_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o unto_o they_o as_o one_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n which_o take_v his_o body_n wherein_o also_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n eat_v with_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o spirit_n receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n be_v chew_v from_o the_o mouth_n pass_v to_o the_o stomach_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v disciple_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o privy_a matthew_n chap._n 15._o but_o that_o true_a and_o very_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o faith_n enter_v their_o mind_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o entrails_n through_o love_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n break_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v real_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v not_o break_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o break_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o be_v break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o change_v not_o his_o essence_n reader_n but_o be_v bread_n real_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a vine_n abide_v real_o and_o figurative_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o the_o material_a temple_n &_o figurative_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n for_o say_v they_o 47._o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n even_o so_o may_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o figurative_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o therefore_o christ_n will_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v only_o sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n &_o so_o ordain_v his_o priest_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n mass_n then_o do_v the_o priest_n grevous_o offend_v which_o beseech_v christ_n in_o their_o holy_a mass_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v make_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o both_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o do_v great_o deceive_v other_o but_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvellous_o deceive_v sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o christ_n himself_o between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a oath_n they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o i_o see_v this_o day_n between_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o easter_n or_o else_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o into_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o immensurabiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v measure_v ergo_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v see_v to_o believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v do_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o real_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o so_o beleve_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n real_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o than_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n most_o dangerous_o seduce_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o although_o that_o hereby_o they_o get_v a_o little_a worldly_a and_o transitory_a honour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o perpetual_a shame_n final_o shall_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o priest_n for_o christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o extol_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacrament_n above_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o be_v in_o for_o evermore_o be_v place_v with_o the_o sinful_a angel_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o think_v lowly_a of_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v neither_o let_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o thing_n do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o great_o marvel_v at_o those_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o how_o variable_o &_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n diverse_a do_v diverse_o write_v and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o for_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o thus_o begin_v prima_fw-la inquit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v that_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v till_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o lord_n place_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o abide_v with_o us._n inquit_fw-la for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v in_o everye_o place_n diffuse_v &_o spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o thus_o begin_v omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v voluit_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v after_o yâ—_z word_n of_o consecration_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o very_a
in_o the_o next_z page_n above_o record_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n bere_v no_o name_n of_o any_o special_a author_n but_o only_o as_o send_v by_o a_o certain_a lollard_n as_o the_o register_n do_v term_v he_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n and_o forine_n as_o follow_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o master_n nicholas_n hereford_n by_o a_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o herford_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o although_o master_n nicholas_n herford_n which_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o visitatió_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n peradventure_o put_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v give_v his_o diligence_n unto_o the_o plough_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o do_v good_a work_n be_v now_o so_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o nicholitanes_n which_o like_o nicholas_n the_o most_o false_a deacon_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o theological_a verity_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o well_o from_o thou_o as_o from_o all_o the_o other_o nicholitanes_n follow_v thy_o condition_n nicolaitaens_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o euamgelical_a verity_n therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v recite_v this_o other_o day_n first_o the_o pharisaycal_a and_o hypocritical_a woe_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v have_v say_v just_o in_o this_o sort_n both_o of_o thyself_o and_o other_o thy_o follower_n and_o religious_a antichristes_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n by_o our_o false_a glofe_n and_o crooked_a similitude_n and_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o knowledge_n nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n that_o wrongful_o falsy_n &_o without_o any_o reverence_n you_o have_v expound_v that_o text_n of_o gregory_n 1_o q._n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v quicunque_fw-la studet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o same_o studet_fw-la know_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n after_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n only_o and_o do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o study_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a order_n by_o geve_v of_o money_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la nomen_fw-la tantùm_fw-la and_o such_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o name_n only_o be_v no_o priest_n no_o more_o then_o s._n marry_o paint_a be_v s._n mary_n nor_o a_o false_a doctor_n a_o doctor_n but_o no_o doctor_n and_o a_o man_n paint_a be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o no_o man_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o priest_n in_o name_n only_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n because_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v firm_o believe_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o no_o man_n buy_v the_o holy_a order_n may_v then_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o q._n 1._o they_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n whereupon_o be_v write_v anathema_n dandi_fw-la &_o anathema_n accipiendi_fw-la that_o be_v simoniacal_a heresy_n and_o it_o follow_v how_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o bless_v can_v they_o make_v other_o bless_v and_o when_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o either_o receive_v or_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v accurse_v how_o can_v he_o bless_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a as_o pope_n vrbanus_n say_v 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la a_o simoniacis_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o they_o that_o willing_o know_v &_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v simoniacis_n nay_o rather_o execrate_v of_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o simony_n we_o judge_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v altogether_o void_a also_o pope_n leo_n in_o 2._o q._n 1._o 1._o say_v in_o this_o wise_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v or_o receyve_v be_v not_o grace_v spiritual_a usurer_n do_v not_o receive_v free_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o special_o work_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n if_o they_o receyve_v it_o not_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o free_o they_o can_v geve_v it_o free_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o they_o which_o know_v so_o much_o and_o receyve_v order_n by_o spiritual_a usury_n or_o simonye_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacons_n neither_o after_o the_o manner_n nor_o character_n for_o if_o such_o carecter_n or_o mark_n be_v otherwise_o give_v in_o geve_v order_n it_o be_v requisite_a always_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a grace_n imprint_v in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o grace_n give_v or_o imprint_v as_o afore_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o character_n to_o be_v sayn_v therefore_o such_o character_n or_o mark_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o then_o do_v the_o simonycall_a prelate_n geve_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v true_o even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v how_o prove_v we_o this_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o same_o verity_n do_v testify_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v free_o receive_v and_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o free_o receyve_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o faithful_a sort_n that_o those_o which_o witting_o and_o simonical_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o mark_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n nor_o manner_n nor_o such_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o lay_v man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o so_o true_o brother_n during_o their_o heretical_a naughtynesse_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n brother_n my_o univocè_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o yet_o aequivocè_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la i_o do_v not_o write_v thus_o sharp_o unto_o you_o through_o anger_n or_o any_o unperfect_a hate_n but_o through_o the_o perfect_a hate_n of_o your_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n perfecto_n odlo_fw-la oderam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a for_o you_o that_o you_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v excellent_o well_o and_o fruitful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v now_o as_o well_o fail_v in_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o other_o science_n natural_a for_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v thrice_o in_o one_o lecture_n you_o say_v appetitis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_a the_o middle_a syllable_n long_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n but_o also_o the_o young_a scholar_n understand_v and_o many_o other_o fault_n there_o in_o your_o grammar_n which_o for_o shame_n i_o dare_v not_o recite_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o these_o five_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a verity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a doctor_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n which_o the_o word_n do_v pretend_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v send_v the_o second_o he_o which_o import_v any_o equivocation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n expound_v for_o the_o coulour_n of_o his_o text_n his_o equivocation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v leave_v the_o third_o no_o perversion_n of_o any_o reprobate_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o faith_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v eternal_o in_o
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n other_o quick_o consent_n thou_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o submit_v thou_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o decree_n or_o by_o s._n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n in_o smithfield_n and_o at_o this_o say_n i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o sautrey_n but_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n do_v to_o i_o great_a grace_n if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o i_o consider_v there_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o one_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v william_n sawtre_n wrongful_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o yâ—_z archbishop_z thirst_v yet_o after_o more_o shed_v out_o of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o fast_o therefore_o i_o be_v mon_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o for_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v thus_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o archbishop_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o dread_n of_o he_o but_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o but_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o to_o comfort_v i_o and_o strength_n i_o against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n then_o i_o need_n behove_v and_o all_o thus_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o geve_v i_o then_o and_o always_o grace_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a &_o a_o easy_a spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v thereto_o have_v true_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o i_o stand_v thus_o still_o and_o nothing_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n clerk_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o thing_n muse_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o my_o lord_n have_v now_o command_v to_o thou_o here_o and_o yet_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v he_o not_o up_o and_o then_o soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v then_o to_o he_o sir_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n on_o whole_a soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n spend_v mikle_a money_n in_o diverse_a place_n about_o my_o learning_n for_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v make_v i_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o my_o friend_n be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o think_v their_o grudge_n against_o i_o be_v so_o painful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o purpose_v therefore_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v this_o in_o i_o they_o speak_v sometime_o full_a fair_a &_o pleasant_a word_n to_o i_o but_o for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v i_o to_o consent_v of_o good_a hart_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o speak_v to_o i_o full_o oftentimes_o very_o grevous_a word_n and_o manass_v i_o in_o diverse_a manner_n show_v to_o i_o full_a heavy_a cheer_n and_o thus_o one_o while_n in_o fair_a manner_n a_o other_o while_n in_o grevous_a they_o be_v long_a time_n as_o i_o think_v full_a busy_a about_o i_o or_o i_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v my_o excusation_n but_o either_o i_o shall_v consent_v to_o they_o or_o i_o shall_v ever_o bear_v their_o indignation_n yea_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o say_v then_o i_o see_v this_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o licence_n for_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v name_v wise_a priest_n and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o office_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o priesthood_n and_o hereto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n consent_v full_a glad_o &_o give_v i_o their_o blessing_n &_o good_a leave_n to_o go_v and_o also_o money_n to_o spend_v in_o this_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o i_o go_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o i_o hear_v to_o be_v of_o best_a name_n and_o of_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o best_a learned_a &_o most_o wise_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o i_o commune_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o continual_a occupation_n that_o their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n pass_v their_o same_o which_o i_o hear_v before_o of_o they_o wherefore_o sir_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o special_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a work_n which_o i_o perceive_v then_o of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o then_o and_o in_o this_o time_n to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v thereafter_o which_o will_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o if_o than_o sir_n either_o for_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o wise_a nor_o of_o so_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o common_a fame_n to_o any_o other_o man_n knowledge_n in_o this_o land_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o counsel_n &_o information_n i_o shall_v now_o forsake_v thus_o sudden_o and_o short_o and_o unwarn_v all_o that_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o thirty_o winter_n and_o more_o my_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v herewith_o out_o of_o measure_n unquiet_v and_o as_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n shall_v be_v there_o through_o great_o trouble_v &_o sclaunder_v and_o as_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o you_o before_o for_o my_o untruth_n and_o false_a cowardness_n many_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a great_a reproof_n yea_o sir_n i_o dread_v that_o many_o one_o as_o they_o may_v they_o just_o will_v curse_v i_o full_o bitter_o and_o sir_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v herein_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o full_a evil_a end_n if_o i_o continue_v thus_o and_o if_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o repent_v i_o any_o time_n return_v into_o the_o way_n which_o you_o do_v your_o diligence_n to_o constrain_v i_o now_o to_o forsake_v yea_o sir_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n with_o full_a many_o other_o priest_n will_v desame_n i_o and_o pursue_v i_o as_o a_o relapse_n &_o they_o that_o now_o have_v though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a some_o confidence_n in_o i_o hereafter_o will_v never_o trust_v to_o i_o though_o i_o can_v teach_v &_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o more_o than_o i_o can_v or_o may_v for_o if_o after_o your_o counsel_n i_o leave_v utter_o all_o my_o learning_n i_o shall_v hereby_o first_o wound_n &_o defile_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v here_o through_o geve_v occasion_n to_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o full_a sore_n hurt_v yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o i_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o your_o will_n i_o shall_v he_o rin_o by_o my_o evil_a example_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o i_o be_v flay_v many_o folk_n ghostly_a that_o i_o shall_v never_o deserve_v for_o to_o have_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o of_o myself_o nor_o of_o none_o other_o man_n life_n and_o undo_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sir_n by_o example_n chief_o of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v persecutor_n of_o h._n of_o i._n p._n and_o b._n and_o also_o by_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n that_o be_v now_o become_v b._n of_o lincoln_n i_o be_o now_o learned_a as_o many_o more_o hereafter_o through_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v learn_v to_o hate_v &_o to_o flee_v all_o such_o slander_v that_o these_o foresay_a man_n chief_o have_v defile_v principal_o themselves_o with_o and_o in_o it_o that_o in_o they_o be_v they_o have_v enue_v nime_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n of_o h.p._n and_o of_o b._n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n and_o the_o feign_a that_o these_o man_n dissemble_v by_o worldly_a prudence_n keep_v they_o cowardly_a in_o their_o preach_n and_o commune_v within_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o without_o blame_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v out_o to_o the_o most_o worldly_a liver_n
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o
profit_v we_o because_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o sustain_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o shaveling_n which_o with_o small_a devotion_n or_o none_o at_o all_o patter_n and_o charter_n a_o new_a solid_a song_n seoundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n so_o that_o not_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o general_a counsel_n hind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n either_o for_o that_o he_o hind_v unreasonable_o and_o contradictory_o do_v against_o himself_o or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosever_v receive_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v not_o the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o good_a conversation_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o further_o if_o the_o curate_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v they_o ought_v to_o resign_v their_o benefice_n so_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o do_n of_o any_o other_o evil_n be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o be_v antichristes_n and_o satan_n tranffigure_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v thief_n manqueller_n by_o day_n night_n &_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n his_o people_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n notwithstanding_o any_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o gossopry_a a_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v lawful_o marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o dispensation_n papistical_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o realm_n do_v admit_v one_o not_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n or_o illegitimate_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n so_o that_o he_o do_v well_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v reject_v a_o other_o king_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bear_v in_o matrimony_n and_o legitimate_a so_o for_o such_o spiritual_a kindred_n there_o ought_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o cap._n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la de_fw-la sponsalibus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o contract_n with_o any_o woman_n by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n by_o a_o oath_n take_v &_o afterward_o shall_v with_o a_o other_o woman_n make_v the_o like_a contract_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n stand_v that_o then_o the_o second_o contract_n stand_v also_o it_o a_o man_n make_v any_o contract_n with_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n upon_o his_o oath_n take_v &_o make_v afterwards_o the_o like_a contract_n with_o another_o not_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o first_o contract_n make_v the_o matrimony_n good_a and_o not_o the_o second_o also_o if_o a_o man_n before_o witness_n assure_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o contract_n make_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n &_o have_v child_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n &_o afterward_o the_o same_o man_n marry_v another_o woman_n with_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n before_o witness_v although_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o by_o bribe_n corrupt_v and_o the_o second_o bring_v his_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n yet_o stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n allow_v the_o second_o contract_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n against_o the_o conmaundement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o decretal_a of_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n steal_v cap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la which_o wrile_v that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v and_o have_v no_o witness_n hereof_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v her_o debt_n also_o in_o case_n where_o a_o man_n have_v make_v contract_n with_o two_o woman_n with_o one_o secret_o have_v no_o witness_n and_o which_o the_o other_o open_o have_v witness_n then_o be_v be_v better_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n then_o by_o the_o censure_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o commit_v and_o live_v in_o adultery_n as_o touch_v the_o keep_v and_o make_v of_o vow_n vow_n that_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v beastly_a and_o be_v without_o all_o discretion_n make_v which_o to_o perform_v and_o keep_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n because_o that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o vow_n although_o he_o make_v the_o same_o also_o that_o every_o one_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continencye_n or_o chastity_n when_o make_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v very_o undiscret_o and_o as_o one_o without_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n cap._n 8._o no_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n unless_o that_o god_n geve_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n help_v not_o such_o a_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o saken_a no_o prelate_n can_v compel_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n church_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o treatise_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_n may_v without_o any_o charge_n at_o all_o keep_v 15._o garrison_n &_o find_v 15000._o soldier_n have_v sufficient_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o temporalty_n get_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o feign_a religious_a man_n which_o never_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o curate_n to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o secular_a lord_n and_o moreover_o the_o king_n may_v have_v every_o year_n 20000_o pound_n to_o come_v free_o into_o his_o coffer_n and_o above_o also_o may_v find_v or_o sustain_v 15._o college_n more_o and_o 15000._o priest_n and_o clerk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o a_o 100_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o every_o house_n to_o have_v one_o hundred_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o all_o this_o may_v they_o take_v of_o the_o foresay_a temporaltye_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o realm_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o sayned_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniacke_n and_o heretic_n which_o sayne_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n pudenda_fw-la which_o to_o their_o purpose_n the_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q_o 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chap._n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o sounder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o indower_n of_o bishopricke_n priory_n and_o chauntery_n ought_v to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n &_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nosele_v &_o nourish_v they_o in_o hevesy_n &_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n appropriation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o likewise_o the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n &_o other_o religion_n feign_v by_o manifest_a
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o most_o godly_a word_n he_o be_v force_v again_o to_o hear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o persevere_v in_o his_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o come_n down_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n afore_o rehearse_v first_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n hus._n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n &_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o john_n hus_n receive_v this_o curse_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o trust_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o order_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o vestment_n from_o he_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o each_o one_o of_o they_o geve_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o bear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rasing_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o with_o what_o instrument_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o razor_n or_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shears_n john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a cruel_a mind_n and_o stomach_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilegy_n from_o he_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o before_o they_o do_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o knack_n of_o reproach_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a crown_n of_o paper_n martyr_n almost_o a_o cubite_fw-la deep_a in_o the_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o devil_n of_o wonderful_a ugly_a shape_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n again_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n head_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_v lift_v his_o eye_n up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v these_o contumelious_a opprobry_n thus_o end_v the_o bishop_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v now_o john_n husse_v which_o have_v no_o more_o any_o office_n or_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o power_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v lodovicus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n husse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v the_o execution_n by_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o the_o church_n door_n he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v whereat_o he_o smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o execution_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o most_o false_a and_o unjust_a crime_n all_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o armour_n follow_v he_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n be_v before_o the_o gate_n gorlebian_n between_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v thither_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v his_o â—ies_n up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o special_o the_o 50._o and_o 31._o psalm_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n repeat_v this_o versâ—_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n people_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o thâ—â—g_v when_o the_o lie_v people_n behold_v which_o stand_v next_o unto_o he_o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devoute_o and_o godly_a othersome_a wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n by_o sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v about_o with_o red_a silk_n which_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 31._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v both_o confess_v and_o also_o absolve_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n a_o monk_n as_o hus_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n down_o thus_o christ_n reign_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n backward_o to_o look_v upward_o unto_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o paper_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n then_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o again_o say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o again_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n contrary_a to_o the_o safeconduict_v grant_v unto_o he_o hus._n then_o be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o john_n hus_n begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n so_o upon_o his_o face_n that_o it_o choke_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o move_v a_o while_n after_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o say_v three_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o all_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v hang_v in_o the_o chain_n the_o which_o they_o throw_v down_o stake_n and_o all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n burn_v it_o the_o head_n be_v first_o cut_v in_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v unto_o ash_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o bowel_n rhâ—ine_n be_v well_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o club_n be_v at_o last_o prick_v upon_o a_o sharp_a stick_n and_o roast_v at_o a_o fire_n a_o part_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v then_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v the_o ash_n together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n that_o the_o least_o
thy_o name_n sake_n amen_n write_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o holy_a s._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o rebuke_v of_o wickedness_n be_v behead_v ¶_o among_o diverse_a other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o other_o i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o intermix_v a_o other_o certain_a godly_a letter_n write_v out_o of_o england_n by_o a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o wickleffe_n as_o appear_v unto_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o zealous_a affection_n therein_o contain_v seem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o from_o london_n greet_a and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o sweet_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesu._n london_n my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o i_o reioyse_v above_o measure_n when_o our_o belove_a brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o truth_n and_o how_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o sharp_o antichrist_n persecute_v you_o in_o vex_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a kynde_n of_o affliction_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o amongst_o you_o since_o it_o be_v so_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o too_o grevous_o impugn_a and_o that_o red_a dragon_n have_v so_o many_o head_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v now_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o great_a flood_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v deliver_v for_o ever_o his_o only_a and_o most_o faithful_a spouse_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n hope_v strong_o in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v unmerciful_o defraud_v of_o any_o their_o purpose_n if_o we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n for_o adversity_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v over_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n reign_v in_o us._n let_v therefore_o no_o tribulation_n or_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n cause_n discourage_v we_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o child_n those_o he_o scourge_v for_o so_o the_o merciful_a father_n will_v have_v they_o try_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n by_o persecution_n that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o the_o gold_n that_o this_o high_a artificer_n have_v choose_v he_o purge_v and_o tri_v in_o this_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o pure_a treasury_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o be_v bless_v and_o everlasting_a therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o rest_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v in_o this_o brickle_z life_n than_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o sadness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grevous_a of_o all_o to_o the_o faithful_a too_o much_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o endevoure_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o abide_v despise_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o transitory_a and_o frail_a thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n martyr_n do_v they_o not_o pass_v through_o this_o sea_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n other_o some_o stone_v &_o other_o of_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o other_o of_o they_o go_v about_o in_o pelt_v and_o goat_n skin_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v sure_o they_o all_o walk_v straight_o way_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o whether_o so_o ever_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o which_o have_v so_o noble_a example_n give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o go_v before_o we_o lay_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n which_o compass_v we_o about_o run_v forward_o through_o patience_n to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o jesus_n the_o finisher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o see_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n despise_v death_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o reproach_n against_o himself_o of_o sinner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n that_o we_o may_v love_v his_o law_n and_o not_o be_v deceitful_a labourer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n under_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n behold_v therefore_o brother_n hus_n most_o deaâ—ly_o belove_v in_o christ_n although_o in_o face_n unknowen_a to_o i_o yet_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o knit_v together_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o labour_n like_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v be_v instant_a in_o word_n and_o in_o example_n and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n because_o of_o frivolous_a censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n strengthen_v thou_o and_o confirm_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v it_o antichrist_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o in_o your_o realm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v glad_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n further_o belove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o whole_a heart_n if_o thereby_o i_o may_v comfort_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o i_o salute_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o special_o jacobellus_fw-la your_o coadiutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o mighty_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o apt_a in_o all_o goodness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o may_v be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o your_o friend_n salute_v you_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n i_o will_v desire_v also_o to_o see_v your_o letter_n write_v back_o to_o we_o for_o know_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v great_o comfort_v us._n at_o london_n by_o your_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o you_o in_o your_o labour_n ricus_fw-la wiceewitze_n priest_n unworthy_a ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o lord_n almighty_a be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n unto_o my_o lord_n which_o constant_o firm_o and_o
declare_v unto_o they_o his_o mind_n neither_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v unto_o those_o private_a judge_n whereupon_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n will_v renew_v his_o recantation_n before_o the_o say_a audieuce_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o do_v grant_v he_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_v m._n hierom_n be_v bring_v unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n council_n to_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n whereas_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o foresay_a enemy_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o of_o new_a c._n and_o seven_o article_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n which_o they_o provide_v and_o lay_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v already_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o day_n aforesaid_a from_o morning_n until_o noon_n he_o answer_v unto_o more_o than_o 40._o article_n most_o subtlety_n object_v against_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o article_n as_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o false_a hierome_n &_o affirm_v the_o those_o witness_n have_v depose_v they_o against_o he_o false_o and_o slanderous_o as_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o session_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o death_n because_o that_o the_o noon_n time_n draw_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n wherefore_o for_o lack_v of_o time_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foresay_a saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n again_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n to_o answer_v unto_o all_o the_o residue_n the_o article_n in_o all_o which_o article_n as_o well_o those_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o saturday_n before_o as_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o clear_v himself_o very_o learned_o adversary_n refel_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o only_a of_o malice_n &_o displeasure_n be_v set_v against_o he_o &_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o astony_v at_o his_o oration_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o testimony_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o with_o shame_n enough_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v before_o consecration_n say_v he_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v withal_o more_o word_n according_a to_o their_o catholic_a faith_n then_o a_o other_o rise_v up_o hierome_n say_v he_o there_o go_v a_o great_a rumour_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v hold_v bread_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o he_o pleasant_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v bread_n to_o be_v at_o the_o baker_n at_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o of_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n fumish_o take_v on_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o who_o pevishe_a sausines_n hierome_n with_o these_o word_n do_v well_o repress_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v he_o thou_o monk_n thou_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o the_o monk_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n sit_v down_o dumb_a after_o who_o start_v up_o a_o other_o who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o conscience_n that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o do_v deny_v to_o who_o say_v hierome_n again_o speak_v in_o latin_a heus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sic_fw-la iurare_fw-la per_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tutissima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v thus_o to_o swear_v by_o your_o conscience_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o there_o be_v a_o spiteful_a and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o dog_n or_o ass_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o refute_v they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o crime_n against_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v all_o drive_v to_o keep_v silence_n witness_n this_o do_v then_o be_v the_o witness_n call_v for_o who_o come_v in_o presence_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o article_n before_o produce_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o hierome_n be_v oppress_v and_o begin_v in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v conclude_v then_o hierome_n rise_v up_o begin_v to_o speak_v forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n so_o diligent_o hither_o to_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v also_o now_o hear_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o myself_o whereupon_o with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o audience_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o council_n for_o he_o to_o say_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v grant_v council_n he_o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n continue_v entreat_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n who_o first_o beginning_n with_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v seek_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o spirit_n hability_n and_o utterance_n which_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o oration_n i_o know_v say_v he_o reverend_a lord_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v suffer_v much_o otherwise_o they_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v oppress_v with_o false_a witness_n &_o condemn_v with_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o so_o begin_v with_o socrates_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n socrates_n neither_o will_v he_o escape_v when_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o bitter_a to_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o prisonment_n and_o death_n then_o he_o infer_v the_o captivity_n of_o plato_n boâ—tius_fw-la the_o banishment_n of_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o zeno._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o wrongful_a condemnation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o the_o banishment_n of_o rupilius_n recite_v also_o the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o boetius_fw-la and_o of_o other_o who_o boetius_fw-la himself_n do_v write_v of_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o law_n gever_n joseph_n how_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o people_n joseph_n also_o say_v he_o for_o envy_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o for_o false_a suspicion_n of_o whoredom_n susanna_n be_v cast_v into_o band_n beside_o these_o he_o recite_v esayas_n daniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o as_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o seditious_a person_n be_v oppress_v with_o wrongful_a condemnation_n fron_n thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o unjust_o cast_v away_o with_o wrongful_a sentence_n at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o long_a process_n he_o descend_v unto_o our_o saviour_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o false_a witness_n both_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o how_o stephen_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n apostle_n and_o how_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n not_o as_o good_a man_n but_o as_o seditious_a styrrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o god_n and_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o unjust_o to_o be_v condemn_v one_o priest_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o have_v so_o happen_v most_o unjust_o in_o that_o council_n of_o priest_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a with_o marvelous_a eloquence_n and_o with_o singular_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o â—â—felled_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v they_o speak_v all_o thing_n of_o no_o truth_n but_o only_o of_o hatred_n malice_n &_o envy_n and_o so_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n so_o lively_a and_o express_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
of_o great_a understanding_n but_o lack_v utteraunce_n greevous_o complain_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v contemn_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v say_v he_o any_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o notwithout_v great_a danger_n and_o expense_n go_v to_o mentz_n not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v smile_v he_o say_v how_o mad_a be_o i_o the_o will_v have_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v tarry_v for_o until_o they_o return_v from_o mentz_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tarry_v for_o while_o they_o come_v out_o or_o the_o duier_n of_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o as_o you_o listen_v if_o there_o rise_v any_o offence_n or_o mischief_n she_o â—upon_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o ambassadove_n of_o castle_n to_o or_o blame_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o right_a inpute_n any_o thing_n to_o one_o most_o noble_a king_n bad_a here_o be_v it_o long_o be_v reprate_a with_o what_o rebuke_n and_o taimte_n they_o invy_v against_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o milane_n rail_v most_o tevellye_o upon_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o foster_v &_o maintain_v a_o table_n of_o sopistes_n and_o schoolmaster_n &_o that_o he_o have_v conclude_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o call_v he_o also_o another_o catiline_n unto_o who_o all_o desperate_a and_o naughty_a person_n have_v refuge_n that_o he_o be_v thew_v prince_n &_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v care_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n albagensis_fw-la &_o a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n descend_v of_o the_o emperor_n blood_n albeit_o he_o have_v never_o alienate_v his_o mind_n before_o from_o the_o council_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v the_o like_a complaint_n as_o touch_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n after_o this_o it_o come_v unto_o panormitan_n to_o speak_v who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o speak_v so_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v a_o more_o angry_a stomach_n and_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o go_v about_o accord_v to_o the_o precept_n at_o orator_n to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o rather_o their_o hatred_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n show_v four_o sign_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o good_a from_o the_o reprobate_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n all_o which_o say_n he_o wrest_v against_o the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z council_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n privilye_o conclude_v and_o because_o in_o their_o deputation_n they_o have_v not_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n but_o have_v conclude_v thereupon_o ditch_n also_o because_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o deceit_n as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o shall_v meditate_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o if_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o good_a they_o also_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a &_o that_o he_o do_v see_v a_o other_o council_n at_o hand_n where_o as_o he_o fear_v least_o these_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o hear_v before_o the_o session_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o prince_n which_o reign_v not_o over_o one_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o over_o many_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o heretofore_o by_o his_o word_n do_v deed_n and_o write_n have_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v least_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v be_v subvert_v at_o the_o last_o he_o require_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n for_o so_o much_o as_o very_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o abbot_n uergiliacensis_fw-la will_v have_v make_v answer_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o panormitan_n have_v touch_v concern_v hyis_n deputation_n virgiliacensis_fw-la but_o arelatensis_fw-la think_v good_a that_o all_o the_o contrary_a part_n shall_v speak_v first_o among_o who_o last_o of_o all_o crâ—de_n ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n the_o homer_n of_o lawyer_n rise_v up_o and_o albeit_o that_o he_o speak_v unwilling_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o can_v not_o refrain_v his_o word_n and_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o seem_v learned_a and_o eloquent_a he_o utter_o forget_v to_o be_v good_a he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o entreat_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o prelate_n lest_o any_o offence_n shall_v follow_v for_o that_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o force_n or_o effect_n for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n choose_v 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a thereby_o as_o it_o be_v geve_v example_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o bishop_n neither_o that_o they_o ought_v hasty_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o distinct_a for_o somuche_o as_o peter_n affirm_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o faith_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v well_o prove_v or_o examine_v but_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o inferior_n may_v determine_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v determine_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o those_o verity_n whereupon_o question_n be_v now_o have_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o to_o believe_v those_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v &_o teach_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o shall_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o faith_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o council_n to_o deny_v he_o his_o request_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v account_n unto_o every_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v it_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o it_o hold_v after_o every_o man_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la call_v his_o spirit_n together_o ambassadonâ—s_n make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o one_o &_o now_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o commend_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o imperial_a ambassador_n which_o offer_v to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o honesty_n he_o say_v will_v suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v revoke_v he_o answer_v also_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n be_v most_o just_a france_n in_o that_o they_o require_v to_o be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o certain_a divine_n which_o shall_v instruct_v they_o at_o home_n at_o their_o lodging_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o conclude_v &_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n that_o the_o session_n be_v only_o hold_v rather_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n coâ—cen_n then_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o concen_v so_o great_o complain_v of_o he_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a who_o be_v better_a instruct_v he_o suppose_v will_v speak_v nomore_o any_o such_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o just_a man_n will_v
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ—_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
matron_n in_o rome_n name_v constantia_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n depart_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o she_o receive_v great_a promise_n by_o these_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n of_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n behold_v say_v she_o how_o true_a be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o these_o southteller_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o note_v of_o they_o which_o now_o be_v go_v and_o who_o name_n i_o will_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v blemish_v with_o any_o spot_n otherwise_o i_o can_v recite_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a especial_o one_o which_o take_v his_o journey_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o diligent_a calculation_n and_o forecast_v of_o the_o success_n and_o good_a speed_n of_o his_o journey_n england_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o journey_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v where_o he_o will_v not_o after_o that_o never_o enjoyeng_v good_a day_n in_o short_a time_n he_o depart_v in_o basill_n this_o i_o myself_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o know_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o party_n who_o have_v a_o curious_a delight_n in_o these_o speculation_n of_o chance_n and_o event_n to_o come_v by_o his_o calculation_n note_v a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v be_v fatal_a unto_o he_o come_v by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o day_n to_o keep_v he_o sure_a and_o safe_a within_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v down_o a_o book_n the_o book_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n give_v he_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o short_o after_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o the_o curiousness_n of_o man_n head_n will_v not_o refrain_v still_o to_o pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o this_o unlucky_a and_o forbid_a tree_n beside_o all_o this_o what_o murder_n and_o parricide_n come_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o great_a blood_n and_o noble_a house_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o well_o advise_v the_o story_n as_o well_o of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n more_o both_o christen_v and_o turkish_a whereof_o another_o place_n shall_v serve_v as_o well_o christ_n will_v more_o large_o to_o entreat_v and_o particular_o to_o discourse_v to_o this_o pertain_v also_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n &_o hindrance_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o prophecy_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o many_o there_o be_v which_o fear_v some_o one_o danger_n some_o another_o leave_v their_o vocation_n undo_v and_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n as_o if_o one_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o day_n will_v wake_v and_o do_v all_o his_o business_n by_o night_n and_o candle_n light_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o other_o several_a case_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v his_o own_o case_n best_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v be_v right_o to_o discern_v and_o understand_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n counterfeit_v by_o satan_n for_o satan_n sometime_o play_v god_n ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bear_v such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n that_o un_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v beguile_v concern_v prophecy_n therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o taste_v of_o god_n spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o to_o come_v otherwise_o have_v a_o double_a or_o doubtful_a interpretation_n although_o yâ—_z time_n of_o god_n prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o miracle_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o expire_v yet_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n now_o extraordinary_o do_v show_v any_o prophecy_n by_o the_o simpleness_n &_o plainness_n thereof_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 2._o second_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expend_v whether_o they_o be_v private_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o this_o family_n or_o that_o family_n or_o public_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o general_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o restrain_v partial_o to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o general_o and_o indifferent_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n wherefore_o such_o prophecy_n as_o private_o be_v touch_v the_o arm_n of_o house_n or_o name_n of_o man_n rise_v or_o fall_v of_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o the_o three_o note_n &_o special_a argument_n to_o descry_v the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o god_n prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o any_o glory_n or_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n or_o whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o public_a church_n prophecy_n now_o remain_v three_o after_o we_o know_v what_o prophecy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v next_o how_o to_o eschew_v the_o fear_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o devilish_a prophecy_n which_o make_v against_o us._n wherein_o two_o special_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o set_v yâ—_z name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o they_o remedy_n through_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o know_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o satan_n work_v or_o can_v work_v against_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o forceable_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v vanquish_v it_o such_o a_o majesty_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prophecy_n the_o other_o remedy_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n which_o have_v kill_v before_o seven_o husband_n of_o tobias_n wife_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o enter_v his_o matrimony_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o sinister_a prophecy_n prevail_v where_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o faithful_a hart_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o against_o such_o temporal_a evil_n and_o punishment_n to_o this_o life_n inflict_v a_o great_a remedy_n also_o lie_v in_o this_o when_o satan_n find_v nothing_o wherein_o great_o to_o accuse_v our_o conscience_n but_o because_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v the_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o repentance_n with_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o many_o time_n where_o sin_n do_v reign_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v strong_a against_o we_o to_o afflict_v our_o outward_a body_n here_o but_o as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o two_o special_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o divelishe_a prophecy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o defeat_v now_o many_o there_o be_v which_o leave_v these_o remedye_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o safe_a protection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n devil_n take_v other_o way_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o policy_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o prophecy_n either_o in_o eschue_v the_o place_n and_o time_n subtle_o or_o else_o cruel_o by_o kill_v the_o party_n who_o they_o fear_v whereof_o come_v injury_n murder_n and_o parricide_n with_o other_o mischief_n in_o common_a weal_n unspeakable_a to_o who_o common_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o save_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o fall_v most_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o be_v
in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chessall_n and_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o the_o open_n of_o these_o history_n can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o which_o scripture_n we_o mind_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v orderly_a as_o the_o course_n of_o matter_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o either_o with_o the_o public_a church_n to_o lament_v with_o our_o brethren_n such_o a_o great_a defection_n and_o decay_n of_o christian_n faith_n through_o these_o wicked_a turk_n or_o else_o may_v fear_v thereby_o our_o own_o danger_n the_o thyrd_o cause_n cause_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v more_o deep_o with_o ourselves_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o more_o evident_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o better_a admonition_n four_o cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n rise_v chief_o by_o our_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o ourselves_o may_v reduce_v we_o again_o from_o our_o domestical_a war_n in_o kill_v and_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a patience_n and_o concord_n u._n cause_n but_o chief_o these_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o unprosperous_a speed_n of_o our_o man_n fight_v against_o they_o may_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n how_o to_o seek_v for_o great_a strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o resist_v no_o strength_n of_o man_n arm_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o in_o our_o battle_n turk_n as_o among_o the_o old_a israelite_n the_o arcke_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n and_o promise_n go_v with_o they_o also_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o christen_v man_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o whether_o we_o war_n against_o the_o devilt_n or_o against_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la i._o without_o i_o you_o ea_z do_v nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o puissance_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v our_o faith_n only_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n be_v annex_v beyond_o which_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n he_o that_o presume_v beyond_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n express_v go_v not_o but_o wander_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o neither_o must_v we_o appoint_v god_n how_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o must_v take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o god_n to_o school_v nor_o comprehend_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o skull_n 52._o he_o that_o make_v we_o wtout_o our_o counsel_n do_v also_o redeem_v we_o as_o please_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a and_o if_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v but_o search_v his_o word_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v our_o will_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o but_o contentious_a will_n soon_o be_v at_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n to_o stand_v free_a to_o all_o nation_n 55._o why_o do_v we_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v gracious_o offer_v his_o water_n to_o we_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v we_o not_o hedge_v in_o the_o plenteous_a springe_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v us._n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o own_o son_n only_o to_o stand_v alone_o let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o admix_v with_o his_o majesty_n any_o of_o our_o trumpery_n he_o that_o bring_v s._n george_n or_o s._n devise_n as_o patron_n to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n leave_v christ_n no_o doubt_n at_o home_n now_o how_o we_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n though_o story_n keep_v silence_n yet_o the_o success_n declare_v we_o fight_v against_o a_o persecutor_n be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n ourselves_o we_o wrestle_v against_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o he_o he_o kill_v christ_n people_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o seek_v our_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o corrupt_v almost_o as_o he_o and_o our_o conversation_n worse_o if_o christ_n fight_v not_o with_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v weak_a but_o because_o that_o christian_n be_v wicked_a and_o their_o doctrine_n impure_a our_o temple_n with_o image_n our_o heart_n with_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v our_o priest_n stink_v before_o god_n for_o adultery_n be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n turk_n but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o our_o work_n mass_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o field_n be_v win_v wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v victory_n say_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o i_o suppose_v this_o hope_n i_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o reform_v that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n all_o other_o religion_n merit_n tradition_n image_n patron_n and_o advocate_n set_v a_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n shall_v soon_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n pride_n and_o fury_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n cause_n why_o i_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n history_n requisite_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o be_v cause_n that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o think_v therefore_o themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n take_v little_a care_n and_o study_n what_o happen_v to_o their_o other_o brethren_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o order_n of_o history_n to_o geve_v this_o our_o nation_n also_o something_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o these_o cruel_a turk_n and_o what_o detriment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_o more_o to_o happen_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o make_v our_o earnest_a invocation_n to_o almighty_a god_n christ._n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o turk_n and_o to_o stay_v this_o defection_n of_o christian_n fall_v daily_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v with_o speed_n amen_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n and_o forewarn_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thess._n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o letter_n from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o defection_n sundry_a mind_n there_o be_v come_v of_o sundry_a expositor_n some_o think_v this_o defection_n to_o mean_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n some_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n little_o pass_v upon_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o
8._o camel_n and_o 8._o moil_n lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o also_o get_v two_o red_a guidon_n with_o a_o whole_a great_a piece_n of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o other_o fair_a and_o strange_a jewel_n the_o horse_n of_o this_o foresay_a turkish_a captain_n be_v betrap_v and_o deck_v most_o rich_o the_o saddle_n whereof_o have_v the_o pommel_n and_o the_o back_n part_v cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o fine_a arabic_a gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saddle_n beside_o the_o sit_a place_n be_v plate_v with_o silver_n very_o fair_a gild_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o saddle_n be_v cover_v with_o purple_a velvet_n the_o trapper_n and_o bridle_v beset_v with_o little_a turkey_n and_o ruby_n which_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o uienna_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o a_o present_a although_o the_o earl_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v save_v the_o captain_n not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o janizarite_n labour_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o captain_n so_o stiff_o defend_v themselves_o that_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o company_n be_v constrain_v to_o kill_v both_o they_o and_o their_o captain_n from_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o serin_n the_o same_o time_n get_v xv_o thousand_o turkish_n and_o hungarish_a ducat_n which_o money_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n aforesaid_a of_o finffenkyrchen_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v good_a begynninge_n of_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n especial_o if_o our_o christian_a ruler_n and_o potentate_n first_o the_o churchman_n &_o prelate_n for_o their_o part_n then_o the_o civil_a power_n &_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n with_o hold_v their_o affection_n a_o little_a will_v turn_v their_o brawl_n &_o variance_n into_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v amen_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o will_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o turk_n come_v further_o upon_o we_o so_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o our_o punishment_n &_o castigation_n his_o grace_n then_o geve_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n constancy_n of_o faith_n patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v by_o public_a fame_n although_o uncertayn_o rumour_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o italy_n that_o the_o turk_n power_n of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1566._o have_v pierce_v the_o party_n of_o apulia_n within_o italy_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o mile_n towards_o naples_n which_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v thus_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o so_o cease_v before_o he_o get_v in_o both_o head_n and_o shoulder_n also_o so_o far_o into_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v display_v his_o banner_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n &_o do_v with_o old_a rome_n the_o like_a as_o mahumete_v his_o great_a granfather_n do_v with_o new_a rome_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o persian_n do_v with_o babylon_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o to_o judge_v he_o diverse_a first_o yâ—_z the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v defend_v hitherto_o and_o maintain_v with_o much_o blood_n rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v lose_v with_o blood_n again_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z etc._n etc._n a_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v write_v that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v &_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o den_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o fall_n whereof_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o text_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n do_v apert_o declare_v where_o the_o word_n do_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o merchant_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whoorishe_a city_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o behold_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o say_a city_n flame_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v wail_v and_o rue_v her_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v great_a babylon_n which_o like_o a_o mylstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o burn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o beast_n let_v the_o reader_n construe_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o her_o king_n and_o merchant_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n and_o behold_v she_o burn_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n what_o city_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n pound_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o iij._o circumstance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stand_n the_o behold_v and_o be_v wail_v of_o her_o merchant_n by_o the_o which_o merchant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n peradventure_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o pope_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n the_o great_a prelate_n and_o fat_a doctor_n and_o other_o obedienciaries_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o aventure_n their_o life_n for_o their_o church_n but_o will_v flee_v the_o city_n no_o doubt_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o from_o danger_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o care_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o piteous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o tall_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o pope_n mighty_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fish_n out_o such_o riches_n dignity_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o burn_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o come_v to_o such_o utter_a desolation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v reedefy_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_a sultan_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o apoc._n not_o that_o i_o have_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o pronounce_v but_o only_o geve_v my_o guess_n what_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v but_o the_o end_n at_o length_n will_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o mystical_a prophecy_n light_o be_v never_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o accomplish_v an_o other_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v collect_v jouâ—o_fw-la out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la who_o writing_n ofy_v e_o subversion_n of_o rhodes_n which_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o 1522._o upon_o christmas_n day_n say_v that_o it_o chance_v sudden_o the_o same_o day_n in_o rome_n that_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n sudden_o over_o his_o head_n the_o upper_a frontier_n or_o top_n of_o the_o chapel_n door_n which_o be_v of_o marble_n immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enter_v fall_v down_o and_o slay_v certain_a of_o his_o guard_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n the_o four_o cause_n i_o borowe_n out_o of_o joannes_n auentinus_n 30._o who_o in_o his_o thyrd_o book_n allege_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o hildegardis_n brigitte_n and_o other_o prophetical_a man_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la carmina_fw-la &_o vaticinia_fw-la d._n hildegardae_fw-la &_o brigittae_n sybillanum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o bardorum_fw-la fatidicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la aevo_fw-la completa_fw-la vidimus_fw-la longo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la a_fw-la grippinensis_fw-la colonia_n nolimus_fw-la velimus_fw-la turcarun_n caput_fw-la erit_fw-la prophesi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n of_o brigitte_n &_o of_o other_o prophetical_a person_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foretell_v long_o before_o we_o have_v see_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n accomplish_v the_o town_n of_o colen_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o write_v
not_o as_o one_o pronounce_v against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v happen_v but_o as_o one_o fear_v what_o may_v fall_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o do_v not_o than_o shall_v the_o pope_n well_o understand_v whether_o his_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o false_a flatter_a gloser_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v bring_v he_o wherefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n wise_a &_o all_o his_o popish_a mayntayner_n and_o upholder_n to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o time_n let_v all_o contention_n fall_v lest_o that_o while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o short_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o peradventure_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o whereupon_o also_o a_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v add_v take_v out_o of_o hieronunns_n savonarola_n who_o prophesi_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v over_o the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n &_o destroy_v italy_n whereof_o see_v more_o pag._n 737._o this_o solimanus_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v now_o reign_v 46._o year_n jonio_n who_o begin_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v which_o be_v a_o 1520._o and_o so_o have_v continue_v by_o god_n permission_n for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o christian_n unto_o this_o year_n now_o present_a 1566._o this_o solyman_n by_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n have_v his_o elder_a son_n call_v mustapha_n by_o a_o other_o concubine_n call_v rosa_n he_o have_v four_o son_n mahumete_n baiazates_n zelymus_n and_o gianger_n of_o the_o which_o son_n mustapha_n and_o gianger_n be_v slay_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wretched_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o author_n here_o under_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n story_n story_n laonicus_n chalcondila_n nicolaus_n eboicus_fw-la episo_n saguntinus_n joan._n ramus_n andraeas_n a_o lacuna_fw-la wolfgangus_n drechslerus_fw-la joan._n crispus_n joan_n faber_n ludovicus_n vives_z bernardus_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n mityleneus_n archiepise_v sabellicus_n isiodorus_n rutherus_fw-la marinus_n barlerus_fw-la henrious_a penia_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la rhodio_n melchior_n soiterus_n paulus_n jovius_fw-la joan_n martinus_n stella_n gaspar_n peucerus_n etc._n etc._n nicolaus_n a_o moffen_n burgundus_fw-la sebast_n munsterus_n baptista_n egnatius_n barthol_n peregrinus_n ¶_o a_o notice_n touch_v the_o miserable_a persecution_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n turk_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v hear_v christian_n reader_n the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n wrought_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o read_n whereof_o such_o as_o sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o be_v far_o from_o jeopardy_n may_v see_v what_o misery_n there_o be_v abroad_o yâ—_z knowledge_n and_o read_v whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o christian_n earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v for_o that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o false_o deceive_a themselves_n imagine_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o restrull_n state_n of_o life_n full_a of_o pleasure_n &_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o right_o define_v his_o kingdom_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n premonish_v we_o also_o before_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n example_n hereof_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o history_n through_o all_o age_n be_v plenteous_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o afflict_v church_n oppress_a &_o devour_v the_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o infidel_n emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o those_o barbarous_a turk_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a thus_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o earth_n what_o for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o for_o the_o proud_a pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o on_o the_o three_o side_n what_o for_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n for_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o principal_a &_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a lamb_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o go_v out_o three_o foul_a spirit_n like_o frog_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a describe_v apocal._n 16._o the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o 3._o enemy_n against_o christ_n people_n have_v be_v such_o that_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o do_v most_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bloody_a &_o beastly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n incomparable_o surmount_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o cruel_a slaughter_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n or_o read_v of_o in_o any_o story_n in_o so_o much_o yâ—_z there_o be_v neither_o history_n so_o perfect_a nor_o writer_n so_o diligent_a who_o write_v of_o the_o miserable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o comprehend_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o their_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n exercise_v by_o these_o 12._o turkish_a tyrant_n victory_n upon_o poor_a christian_a man_n body_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o latter_a 3._o hundred_o year_n whereof_o although_o not_o sufficient_a relation_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o number_v express_v yet_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o general_a guess_n or_o view_v thereof_o let_v we_o first_o perpend_v and_o consider_v what_o dominion_n &_o empire_n how_o many_o country_n kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n these_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o win_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o which_o victory_n be_v so_o many_o this_o be_v second_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o place_n which_o the_o turk_n ever_o come_v to_o and_o subdue_v where_o they_o do_v not_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o lead_v away_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o into_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o alive_a or_o else_o so_o live_v that_o death_n almost_o have_v be_v to_o they_o more_o tolerable_a like_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_n emperor_n the_o say_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v step_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o all_o rome_n but_o shall_v tread_v upon_o a_o martyr_n so_o here_o may_v be_v say_v that_o almost_o there_o be_v not_o a_o town_n city_n or_o village_n in_o all_o asia_n grecia_n also_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europa_n and_o aphrica_fw-la who_o street_n have_v not_o flow_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o cruel_a turk_n have_v murder_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o history_n heap_n of_o soldier_n slay_v of_o man_n &_o woman_n cut_v in_o piece_n of_o child_n stick_v upon_o pole_n &_o stake_n who_o these_o detestable_a turk_n most_o spiteful_a &_o yâ—_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v to_o gore_v to_o death_n some_o they_o drag_v at_o their_o horse_n tail_n &_o famish_v to_o death_n some_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n tie_v their_o arm_n and_o leg_n to_o four_o horse_n other_o some_o they_o make_v mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o upon_o some_o they_o try_v their_o sword_n how_o deep_o they_o can_v cut_v and_o slash_v as_o you_o before_o have_v read_v pag._n 777_o the_o age_a &_o feeble_a they_o tread_v under_o their_o horse_n woman_n with_o child_n they_o spare_v not_o but_o rip_v their_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o infant_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o destroy_v they_o 2._o whether_o the_o christian_n yield_v to_o they_o or_o yield_v not_o all_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o in_o their_o victory_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o seem_v more_o stout_a than_o the_o other_o which_o horn_n also_o when_o i_o look_v on_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o old_a age_a come_n &_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdone_v thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a adversary_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o the_o same_o antiochus_n be_v figure_v also_o to_o we_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n antichristo_fw-la although_o some_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o with_o great_a learning_n &_o judgement_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o recite_v not_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o for_o vj._n or_o seven_o special_a cause_n herein_o touch_v and_o note_v note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o deceitful_o and_o hypocritical_o which_o shall_v pollute_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o strength_n &_o take_v away_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n note_n the_o second_o note_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v reach_v many_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sword_n into_o fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v choose_a &_o make_v bright_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o burn_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_n etc._n etc._n where_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v unto_o they_o dissemble_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n whereunto_o such_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v common_o see_v among_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n as_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o protestant_n &_o free_a city_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n &_o now_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o godly_a nobility_n in_o france_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o the_o worthy_a admiral_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o many_o other_o in_o flaunders_n by_o they_o who_o the_o regent_n call_v beggar_n so_o as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o antiochus_n note_n three_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n note_n four_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o note_v how_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n shall_v forbid_v the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o churchman_n note_n the_o five_o speciality_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o god_n mauzzim_n &_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o silver_n god_n &_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o his_o god_n of_o bread_n &_o worship_v he_o with_o glister_a golden_a ornament_n &_o most_o solemn_a service_n note_n six_o it_o follow_v &_o he_o shall_v increase_v they_o with_o much_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o shall_v divide_v unto_o they_o land_n &_o possession_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v endue_v his_o cardinal_n prelate_n his_o flatter_a doctor_n with_o friar_n and_o monk_n &_o priest_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n with_o great_a privilegy_n liberty_n revenue_n &_o possession_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o there_o be_v which_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o xij_o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n who_o although_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o judge_v rather_o those_o two_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o x._o horn_n and_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n to_o mean_v first_o antiochus_n and_o by_o he_o second_o to_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o set_v already_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a over_o &_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n above_o allege_v 38.39_o may_v be_v add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o speak_v of_o gog_n &_o magog_n magog_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n which_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o under_o the_o syrian_a king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o 2._o thessalonian_o which_o then_o be_v christen_v &_o now_o either_o be_v turkish_a or_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o word_n be_v these_o be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o depart_n first_o and_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o defection_n &_o depart_n may_v have_v a_o double_a understanding_n declare_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o be_v go_v &_o depart_v from_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n yet_o learn_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o appear_v more_o notorious_o in_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v chief_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o in_o who_o so_o apt_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o unless_o this_o great_a defection_n from_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o church_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n mind_n which_o now_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o turk_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v know_v consider_v what_o a_o ruin_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o miserable_a turk_n what_o empery_n nation_n kingdom_n country_n town_n and_o city_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o &_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o child_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o in_o europe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o christ_n church_n to_o mahumetes_n religion_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o turk_n guard_n among_o the_o janizarites_n some_o for_o soldier_n some_o for_o miner_n some_o for_o gunner_n to_o fight_v &_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
pope_n and_o all_o his_o rabblement_n church_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v achab_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o true_a prophet_n as_o be_v micheas_n may_v have_v the_o verity_n show_v unto_o he_o contra_fw-la concilium_fw-la also_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o our_o neck_n those_o heavy_a yonke_n of_o they_o heresy_n also_o that_o where_o these_o prelate_n do_v burn_v one_o good_a book_n for_o one_o error_n perhaps_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n contain_v in_o they_o ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n in_o parthment_n borrow_a ouce_n of_o i.b._n which_o book_n contain_v diverse_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o university_n seem_v to_o belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o compile_n thereof_o 1296._o which_o computation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o recant_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n at_o saltwood_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v whereunto_o i_o think_v also_o to_o annexe_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o most_o fruitful_a sermon_n of_o like_a antiquity_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_a much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n learned_a clerk_n as_o i_o find_v in_o one_o old_a monument_n name_v r._n wimbeldon_n albeit_o among_o the_o ancient_a register_n and_o record_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o have_v a_o old_a wear_v copy_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n write_v in_o very_o old_a english_a and_o almost_o half_o consume_v with_o age_n purpose_v the_o say_a author_n beer_n of_o bear_v also_o the_o foresay_a name_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o which_o sermon_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o after_o exhibit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o as_o it_o seem_v william_n courtney_n here_o follow_v a_o sermon_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o learned_a preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la ann_n 1389._o by_o r._n wimbeldon_n red_a rationem_fw-la gillicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la luce_n &_o â—i_fw-la wimbeldon_n my_o dear_a friend_n you_o shullen_a understond_v that_o christ_n author_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o anhousholder_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n like_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o houshold_v man_n that_o go_v out_o first_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine_n also_o about_o the_o three_o sixth_o nienth_n and_o enlevente_a hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v man_n stond_v idel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o min_fw-mi vineyerde_n and_o that_o right_a be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o when_o the_o day_n be_v agoo_o he_o clepid_a his_o stuward_n and_o high_a to_o geve_v echen_a man_n a_o penny_n â—ivers_a the_o spiritual_a understond_n of_o this_o householder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o household_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o clepith_n man_n in_o diverce_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o diverce_a agee_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n of_o law_n of_o kind_n he_o clepe_v by_o enspire_v abel_n ennok_n no_o and_o abraham_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n isay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o grace_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n also_o he_o clepe_v man_n in_o diverse_a agee_n some_o on_o childhode_n as_o john_n baptist_n some_o on_o state_n of_o wax_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n some_o in_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o some_o in_o old_a agee_n as_o gamaliel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n and_o all_o these_o he_o clepe_v to_o travail_v in_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o right_a as_o you_o see_v that_o in_o till_v of_o the_o material_a vine_n there_o be_v diverse_a labour_n for_o some_o kutten_n away_o the_o void_a branch_n some_o maken_a forkis_n and_o rail_n to_o beren_n up_o the_o vine_n and_o some_o diggen_n away_o the_o old_a earth_n from_o the_o rote_n and_o leyn_n there_o fat_a and_o all_o this_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o vine_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v it_o shall_v harm_v great_o other_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o but_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v kutte_v she_o shall_v wax_v wild_a but_o if_o she_o be_v rail_v she_o shall_v be_v overgo_v with_o nettle_n and_o wedis_n and_o but_o if_o the_o rote_n be_v fat_v with_o dung_n she_o for_o feblenes_n shall_v wax_v baraine_n right_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beth_fw-mi needful_a thes_n three_o office_n priesthood_n knythode_n and_o laborer_n to_o priest_n it_o fall_v to_o kut_fw-mi away_o the_o void_a branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o her_o tongue_n to_o knighthode_n it_o fall_v to_o let_v wrong_n and_o theffte_n to_o ben_fw-mi do_v and_o to_o maintain_v goddis_n law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o enemy_n of_o other_o londe_n and_o to_o labourer_n it_o fall_v to_o travail_v bodelich_o and_o with_o their_o sore_a sweet_a geten_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bodillech_n lifelode_v for_o they_o and_o other_o party_n and_o these_o state_n beth_fw-mi also_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v well_o be_v without_o other_o for_o if_o priesthood_n lack_v the_o people_n for_o default_n of_o know_v of_o god_n law_n shall_v wax_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o deyen_v goste_o and_o if_o the_o knithod_n lake_v and_o man_n to_o rulin_a the_o pupil_n by_o law_n and_o hardiness_n thief_n and_o enemy_n shulden_v so_o encre_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o laborer_n be_v nought_o both_o knight_n and_o priest_n must_v bicome_a acre_n man_n and_o herdis_fw-la and_o else_o they_o shall_v for_o defaute_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n dye_n and_o therefore_o say_v clerk_n auicenne_n that_o every_o unreasonable_a best_o if_o he_o have_v that_o that_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o be_v suffisance_n to_o live_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o horse_n other_o one_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v grass_n and_o corn_n as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o such_o beast_n he_o shall_v live_v well_o i_o now_o but_o if_o there_o ne_o be_v but_o o_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o yet_o for_o defaut_n he_o shall_v deie_v or_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o be_v naught_o &_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o kind_n ordein_v for_o a_o man_n sustenance_n without_o other_o arraieng_v than_o it_o have_v of_o kind_n accord_v nought_o to_o he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v corn_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n according_a to_o he_o unto_o it_o be_v by_o man_n craft_n change_v into_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o have_v flesh_n other_o fish_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v raw_a as_o kind_n ordain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v by_o man_n travail_n sodden_a roast_v or_o bake_v it_o cordit_n not_o to_o man_n lifelode_n and_o right_o so_o wool_n that_o the_o sheep_n bear_v mot_n by_o mannis_fw-la diverse_a craftis_n and_o travail_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v able_a do_v cloth_n any_o man_n and_o certis_fw-la o_o man_n by_o himself_o shall_v never_o do_v all_o these_o labour_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o clerk_n it_o be_v need_v that_o some_o be_v acre_n man_n some_o baker_n some_o maker_n of_o cloth_n and_o some_o merchant_n to_o fetch_v that_o that_o on_o land_n fet_v from_o a_o other_o there_o it_o be_v plenty_n and_o certis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o every_o state_n shall_v love_v other_o and_o man_n of_o o_o craft_n shall_v nor_o despise_v ne_o hate_v man_n of_o none_o other_o craft_n fith_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a everich_n to_o other_o and_o oft_o thelke_o craft_n that_o ben_fw-mi most_o unhonest_a may_v worst_o be_v forbear_v and_o o_o thing_n i_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n on_o study_v on_o prayer_n on_o preach_v for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o